here_o truth_n and_o more_o true_a and_o most_o true_a truth_n be_v in_o a_o indivisible_a line_n which_o have_v no_o latitude_n and_o can_v admit_v of_o spleet_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o philosopher_n word_n amicus_fw-la socrates_n amicus_fw-la plato_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la though_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v our_o belove_a friend_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o dear_a friend_n the_o son_n of_o babylon_n make_v out-cry_n of_o division_n and_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o but_o every_o opinion_n be_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o where_o shall_v multitude_n of_o god_n be_v have_v for_o multitude_n of_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o one_o heaven_n can_v contain_v two_o god_n how_o shall_v all_o papist_n be_v lodge_v after_o death_n what_o astronomy_n shall_v teach_v we_o of_o million_o of_o heaven_n for_o thomist_n scotist_n franciscan_n dominican_n sorbonists_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v off_o and_o beg_v from_o the_o reader_n candour_n and_o ingenuous_a and_o fair_a deal_n from_o formalist_n man_n in_o the_o way_n to_o babylon_n i_o may_v wish_v this_o i_o can_v hope_v it_o farewell_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o ministerial_a power_n p._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n destitute_a of_o elder_n p._n 7_o 8._o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o steward_n by_o office_n p._n 13_o 14_o seq_n the_o place_n mat._n 18._o and_o mat._n 16._o full_o discuss_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o modern_a writer_n p._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o seq_n power_n ministerial_a of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a christian_n as_o m._n robinson_n and_o other_o imagine_v p._n 20._o 21._o seq_n private_a christian_n by_o no_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n not_o in_o office_n can_v be_v public_a person_n warrantable_o exercise_v judicial_a act_n of_o the_o key_n p._n 26_o 27_o 28._o &_o seq_n who_o so_o hold_v this_o can_v decline_v the_o mere_a popular_a government_n of_o morellius_n and_o other_o p._n 28._o these_o who_o have_v the_o ministerial_a power_n by_o office_n be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n p._n 29._o the_o place_n col._n 4._o 17._o say_v to_o archippus_n discuss_v p._n 26_o 27._o the_o key_n not_o give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o as_o mr._n robinson_n say_v p._n 28_o 29._o seq_n there_o be_v a_o church-assemble_o judge_v exclude_v the_o people_n as_o judge_n though_o not_o as_o hearer_n and_o consenter_n p._n 32._o 33._o reason_n why_o our_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n allow_v of_o church-censure_n to_o the_o people_n examine_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n p_o 36_o 37._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o expound_v p_o 36_o 37_o 38._o how_o far_o lictor_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v give_v out_o without_o their_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n p._n 41._o 42._o seq_n a_o speculative_a doubt_n â—nent_a the_o act_n make_v not_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o only_o a_o practical_a doubt_n anent_o the_o law_n p._n 43._o ignorance_n vincible_a and_o invincible_a the_o former_a may_v be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n the_o latter_a be_v never_o a_o question_n of_o law_n p._n 43_o 44_o 45._o the_o command_n of_o superior_n can_v remove_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n p._n 45_o 46._o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o judge_n not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 46_o 47._o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n suppose_v p._n 48_o 49._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n p._n 50._o 51._o seq_n a_o diocesian_a church_n far_o different_a from_o a_o provincial_a church_n p._n 52_o 53._o the_o place_n act_v 1._o 21._o prove_v the_o power_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n p._n 54_o 55._o the_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n p._n 55._o 56_o 57_o 58._o how_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a p._n 58_o 59_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a constitution_n p._n 60_o 61_o 62._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n p._n 61._o 62._o seq_n excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n p._n 62._o 63_o 64_o 65._o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n both_o alike_o unlawful_a p._n 68_o 69._o the_o jewish_a civil_a state_n and_o the_o church_n different_a p._n 68_o 69_o 17._o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o ordinance_n how_o far_o lawful_a p._n 71_o 72_o 73._o a_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n how_o in_o a_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o p._n 76._o 77._o how_o all_o be_v to_o join_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a church_n p._n 78._o 79_o 80._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o consider_v p._n 80._o that_o all_o without_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o without_o the_o list_n of_o a_o parishional_a church_n ibid._n &_o 81._o 82._o that_o person_n be_v not_o enter_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 83_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87._o seq_n that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n for_o any_o such_o covenant_n ibid._n in_o seq_n the_o manner_n of_o enter_v in_o church_n state_n in_o new_a england_n p._n 91._o 92._o the_o place_n act._n 2_o 37_o 38._o be_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n ibid._n the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o such_o church-covenant_n p._n 97._o 98._o no_o church-covenant_n in_o england_n p._n 98._o 99_o nor_o of_o old_a the_o place_n genes_n 17._o 7._o exod_a 19_o 5._o act_n 7._o 38._o favour_n not_o the_o church-covenant_n p._n 100_o 101_o 102._o nor_o deut._n 29._o 10._o p._n 104_o 105._o seq_n the_o exposition_n of_o deut._n 29._o give_v by_o our_o brethren_n favour_v much_o the_o gloss_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o not_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o a_o church-covenant_n not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n p._n 123_o 124._o the_o place_n 2_o chro._n 9_o 15._o 2_o chro._n 30._o 8._o speak_v not_o for_o a_o church-covenant_n p._n 111._o 112._o nor_o do_v nehemiahs_n covenant_n ch_n 10._o plead_v for_o it_o the_o place_n of_o esai_n 56._o allege_v for_o the_o church-covenant_n discuss_v p._n 112._o 113._o the_o place_n ezech._n 20._o 27._o consider_v p_o 114._o 115._o and_o the_o place_n jer._n 50._o 5._o p_o 115._o 116._o and_o the_o place_n isaiah_n 44._o 5._o p_o 116._o 117._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o violent_o handle_v to_o speak_v for_o this_o church-covenant_n p_o 118._o 119._o seq_n a_o passage_n of_o justine_n martyr_n with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o john_n baptist_n baptise_v vindicate_v p._n 121._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o etc._n etc._n wrong_v and_o put_v under_o the_o arminian_n gloss_n p._n 123._o 124._o the_o pretend_a marriage_n betwixt_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n p._n 127._o 128._o power_n of_o election_n of_o pastor_n not_o essential_a to_o a_o pastor_n all_o relation_n p._n 128_o 129._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v a_o platform_n of_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 130_o 131_o 132._o seq_n our_o brethren_n and_o the_o arminian_n argument_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v dissolve_v p._n 136_o 137_o 138._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n how_o difference_v p._n 140._o of_o rule_v elder_n p._n 141._o 142._o and_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o far_a consider_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o examine_v p._n 141_o 142_o 143._o especial_o 144_o 145._o seq_n argument_n against_o roll_a elder_n answer_v p._n 152._o 18._o seq_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o rom._n 12._o 8_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v p._n 154._o 155_o 156_o 157._o seq_n of_o deacon_n p._n 159._o 160._o seq_n the_o place_n act_v 6._o for_o deacon_n discuss_v p._n 161._o 162._o the_o magistrate_n no_o deacon_n p._n 161_o 162._o deacon_n institute_v p._n 163._o 164._o seq_n deacon_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 165_o 166._o seq_n o_o widow_n p._n 172._o 173_o 174._o how_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o
ministerial_a church_n action_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o it_o 4._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o company_n to_o perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o church_n mystical_a and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o perform_v action_n ministerial_a of_o a_o church_n institute_v and_o ministerial_a 1._o concl._n a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n yet_o be_v they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n institute_v eccl._n as_o stone_n to_o the_o house_n 2._o because_o they_o can_v perform_v the_o action_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n till_o they_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n 3._o our_o divine_n call_v man_n external_o call_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o trelcatius_n tilenuâ—_n professor_n 5._o of_o leyden_n piscator_fw-la bucanus_n so_o say_v our_o brother_n 2._o council_n ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o act_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v hold_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n action_n of_o a_o ministerial_a and_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n and_o if_o so_o according_a to_o our_o three_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n unite_v in_o church-covenant_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v 2._o unite_v and_o so_o a_o perfect_a church_n and_o yet_o can_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n for_o though_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v they_o may_v want_v pastor_n who_o only_o can_v perform_v these_o action_n as_o this_o 37._o treatise_n say_v and_o robinson_n and_o the_o confession_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o wonder_n that_o officer_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n be_v but_o only_a accident_n and_o not_o part_n not_o integrall_a member_n of_o a_o constitute_v church_n no_o perfect_a corporation_n make_v its_o own_o integrall_a part_n or_o member_n a_o perfect_a live_a man_n do_v not_o make_v his_o own_o hand_n foot_n or_o eye_n the_o man_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a one_o in_o all_o his_o member_n if_o all_o the_o member_n be_v not_o make_v with_o he_o but_o officer_n by_o preach_v make_v church-member_n 3._o concl._n the_o visible_a church_n which_o christ_n institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o formal_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o this_o author_n say_v 1._o the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o organical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n of_o eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o a_o people_n govern_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o common_a consent_n be_v not_o formal_o such_o a_o body_n for_o they_o be_v a_o body_n not_o organical_a but_o all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o believer_n and_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o be_v not_o a_o body_n of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v for_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n a_o single_a uncompounded_a body_n want_v officer_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o choose_v their_o officer_n and_o all_o thus_o combine_v be_v not_o officer_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n we_o just_o censure_v the_o papist_n and_o among_o they_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v scarce_o admit_v a_o essential_a church_n of_o believer_n but_o acknowledge_v other_o three_o church_n beside_o to_o wit_n a_o representative_a church_n of_o their_o clergy_n only_o exclude_v the_o laicke_n 2._o as_o they_o call_v they_o 2_o a_o consistoriall_a church_n of_o cardinal_n 3._o a_o virtual_a church_n the_o pope_n who_o have_v plenitude_n of_o all_o power_n in_o himself_o against_o which_o our_o writer_n calvin_n beza_n tilenus_n junius_n bucanus_n professor_n of_o leyden_n whittaker_n willet_v do_v dispute_v so_o the_o other_o extremity_n can_v hardly_o be_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a ministerial_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n exercise_v church_n action_n as_o to_o ordain_v and_o make_v and_o un-make_a officer_n and_o ruler_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o the_o major_a of_o our_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n who_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o act_n 20._o 28._o to_o prove_v a_o single_a congregation_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o a_o church_n of_o governor_n and_o people_n govern_v be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o institute_v visible_a church_n before_o there_o be_v governor_n but_o such_o a_o institute_v church_n we_o can_v read_v of_o in_o god_n word_n which_o do_v and_o may_v exercise_v church_n act_n of_o government_n without_o any_o officer_n at_o all_o 2._o that_o company_n can_v be_v the_o church_n ministerial_a institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o can_v meet_v all_o of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o public_a edification_n for_o so_o this_o author_n describe_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o but_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v for_o public_a edification_n by_o joint_n and_o common_a consent_n can_v meet_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1._o they_o can_v administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o confession_n say_v 2._o they_o can_v have_v the_o power_n of_o public_a edification_n be_v destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o 37._o mean_v appoint_v of_o christ._n but_o christ_n for_o public_a edification_n and_o church_n edification_n have_v give_v pastor_n teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o iâ—_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o company_n meeting_n have_v power_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o may_v ordain_v and_o elect_v officer_n for_o such_o public_a edification_n but_o 1._o we_o prove_v that_o that_o which_o our_o brethren_n call_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o administrate_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o be_v they_o a_o church_n can_v we_o call_v he_o a_o perfect_a live_a man_n who_o can_v exercise_v all_o the_o vital_a action_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o live_a man_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n shall_v be_v the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v power_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n because_o they_o may_v appoint_v officer_n who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n then_o any_o ten_o believer_n who_o have_v never_o swear_v the_o church-covenant_n meet_v in_o private_a to_o exhort_v one_o another_o be_v also_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n ministerial_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o officer_n and_o may_v invest_v themselves_o in_o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o brother_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n visible_a make_v up_o of_o officer_n govern_v and_o people_n govern_v &_o as_o mat._n 16._o mat_n 18._o can_v exclude_v pastor_n who_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n or_o pastor_n who_o be_v steward_n and_o bear_v the_o key_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v prove_v also_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o so_o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o govern_v people_n they_o meet_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o another_o church_n that_o exercise_v discipline_n as_o colosse_n col._n 2._o 8._o be_v a_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n col._n 4._o 17._o philippi_n consist_v of_o saint_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o ephesus_z of_o a_o flock_n and_o a_o eldership_n act_v 20._o 28._o so_o the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o as_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o their_o angel_n have_v in_o they_o officer_n to_o govern_v and_o people_n govern_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o
a_o number_n of_o sole_a believer_n unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n iâ—_n but_o stone_n and_o timber_n not_o a_o house_n build_v of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o ministerial_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v eâ—eâ—_n a_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o flock_n we_o desire_v to_o to_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brethren_n institute_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o which_o elder_n be_v neither_o essential_a nor_o integrall_a part_n for_o their_o institute_v visible_a church_n have_v its_o complete_a be_v and_o all_o its_o church-operation_n as_o bind_v lose_v ordain_v of_o officer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o edldership_n in_o it_o and_o also_o when_o the_o eldership_n be_v ordain_v they_o be_v not_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o the_o institute_v church_n nor_o watchman_n because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o essence_n and_o operation_n complete_a without_o officer_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v not_o governor_n for_o as_o i_o trust_v to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o act_n of_o ministerial_a authority_n of_o govern_v over_o the_o people_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o all_o their_o govern_n be_v to_o rule_n and_o moderate_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a govern_v church_n which_o make_v they_o no_o way_n to_o be_v governor_n nor_o over_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n nor_o overseer_n nor_o watchman_n as_o a_o prese_n who_o moderate_v a_o judicatorie_a a_o moderator_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n a_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o convocation_n be_v not_o over_o the_o judicatorie_a synod_n or_o meeting_n or_o convocation_n 3._o the_o eldership_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o adjunct_n the_o church_n the_o subject_n the_o subject_n have_v its_o perfect_a essence_n without_o its_o accident_n and_o common_a adjunct_n 2_o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o as_o yet_o want_v all_o officer_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n the_o author_n say_v this_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o church_n which_o want_v officer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v complete_a without_o they_o be_v the_o corporation_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o deserve_v our_o brotherly_a censure_n for_o we_o then_o ask_v a_o scripture_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o key_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o a_o profess_v believer_n by_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v they_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n it_o will_v seem_v the_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o key_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o by_o this_o argument_n our_o divine_n prove_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o a_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n because_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o this_o will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o officer_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la hence_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o key_n of_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o mat._n 18._o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v all_o profess_v believer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o profess_v believer_n but_o to_o peter_n as_o carry_v the_o person_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o church-guides_a 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v one_o question_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o another_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v popular_a and_o democraticall_a or_o not_o 2._o dist._n it_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v give_v to_o his_o church_n gift_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o a_o subject_a as_o if_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n place_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o these_o gift_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n because_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o gift_n redound_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n see_v 8._o parker_n see_v the_o 8._o parisian_a school_n and_o 83._o bayner_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o formal_a ordinary_a power_n and_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a or_o extraordinary_a power_n 1._o concl._n christ_n jesus_n have_v immediate_o himself_o without_o the_o intervening_a power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o man_n appoint_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o immediate_o from_o christ_n for_o man_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o instrument_n can_v appoint_v no_o new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o mat._n 28._o 19_o the_o office_n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n immediate_o and_o so_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o way_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o key_z bearers_z now_o be_v give_v mediate_o and_o conditional_o by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o roll_a and_o ministerial_a church_n that_o she_o shall_v call_v such_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o office_n by_o god_n word_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 12_o 3._o hence_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o key_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n any_o other_o way_n then_o that_o they_o be_v give_v for_o their_o good_a 2._o concl._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n virtual_a not_o formal_a in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n or_o some_o other_o act_n of_o the_o key_n simple_o necessary_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la this_o power_n be_v virtual_a not_o formal_a and_o extraordinary_a not_o ordinary_a not_o official_a not_o proper_o authoritative_a as_o in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n where_o the_o pastor_n be_v dead_a or_o take_v away_o by_o pest_n or_o otherways_o the_o people_n may_v ordain_v pastor_n or_o rather_o do_v that_o which_o may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o ordination_n as_o david_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o direct_v he_o by_o only_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v eat_v shewbread_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o so_o answer_v the_o casuiste_n and_o the_o schoolman_n that_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v yield_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o 2._o thomas_n 6._o molina_n 15._o suarez_n 2._o vasquez_n 1._o vigverius_fw-la 8._o sotus_n 1._o scotus_n 5._o altisiodorensis_n 1._o durand_n 2._o gabriel_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o learned_a 6._o voetius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o what_o if_o in_o a_o extreme_a case_n of_o necessity_n a_o private_a man_n endue_v with_o gift_n and_o zeal_n shall_v teach_v public_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o samosaten_a yea_o and_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n preach_v in_o antioch_n as_o 24._o theodoret_n say_v yea_o say_v voetius_fw-la a_o ordinary_a ministry_n may_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o laic_a or_o private_a person_n by_o the_o church_n though_o the_o presbytery_n consent_v not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n god_n say_v postpashat_v gerson_n may_v make_v a_o immediate_a intermission_n of_o a_o call_n by_o bishop_n yea_o say_v 83._o anton._n speak_v of_o necessity_n law_n the_o pope_n may_v commit_v power_n of_o excommunication_n quia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la positive_a pure_a laico_fw-la &_o mulieri_fw-la to_o one_o mere_a laicke_n or_o a_o woman_n though_o we_o justify_v not_o this_o yet_o it_o be_v hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o one_o set_v rule_n of_o ordinary_a positive_a law_n a_o captive_a woman_n as_o socrates_n say_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o iberranes_n and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n 3._o concl._n the_o author_n in_o the_o foresay_a first_o proposition_n will_v have_v no_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o congregationall_a or_o parishional_a church_n that_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o think_v as_o a_o reasonable_a man_n be_v the_o first_o immediate_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o aptitude_n to_o laugh_v and_o the_o mediate_a and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v peter_z john_n and_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v these_o and_o the_o like_a property_n principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o speciâ—e_n and_o common_a nature_n and_o not_o immediate_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n
so_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n victory_n over_o hell_n and_o such_o give_v principal_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n consist_v of_o 30_o or_o 40._o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o they_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n and_o live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o sound_v professor_n though_o unite_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o mystical_a church_n but_o not_o as_o professor_n but_o as_o sound_a believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 16._o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n as_o true_a believer_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v not_o to_o they_o but_o for_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a as_o professor_n make_v peter_n confession_n and_o in_o god_n purpose_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o christ._n but_o the_o text_n evince_v that_o these_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a especial_o though_o not_o exclude_v believer_n give_v to_o they_o popular_a consent_n and_o not_o to_o believer_n as_o unite_v in_o a_o company_n of_o person_n in_o church-covenant_n exclude_v the_o elder_n 1._o to_o that_o church_n be_v the_o key_n give_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o a_o house_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n who_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o but_o this_o house_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n unite_v by_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o a_o church_n edify_v by_o the_o word_n seales_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v the_o propofition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o author_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n combine_v in_o church-covenant_n but_o want_v their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o wisdom_n house_n nor_o build_v by_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n give_v to_o edify_v and_o gather_v the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o material_n of_o the_o house_n yea_o want_v the_o pastor_n they_o want_v ministerial_a power_n for_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o administrate_v the_o seal_n and_o for_o that_o they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o though_o the_o build_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o rock_n christ_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o inward_a build_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o beside_o external_a and_o ministerial_a build_n by_o a_o public_a ministry_n 2._o arg._n to_o these_o be_v the_o key_n here_o promise_v who_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v by_o office_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o behave_v themselves_o aright_o in_o god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o to_o divide_v to_o these_o of_o the_o house_n their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n mat._n 24._o 45._o and_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o but_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n join_v together_o in_o a_o church-covenant_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n be_v not_o steward_n by_o office_n nor_o servant_n over_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la to_o such_o a_o company_n the_o key_n be_v not_o here_o give_v the_o proposition_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v for_o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o evident_o true_a but_o it_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n esai_n 22._o 22._o and_o i_o will_v lay_v upon_o his_o shouldier_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apperuit_fw-la prove_v this_o lexico_fw-la shindlerus_fw-la in_o lexico_fw-la metonymicè_fw-la significatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la facultas_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la iubendo_fw-la ac_fw-la vetando_fw-la expediendo_fw-la ac_fw-la coercendo_fw-la power_n of_o government_n administret_fw-la musculus_fw-la so_o offerunt_fw-la calvin_n these_o who_o be_v make_v master_n of_o household_n receive_v key_n whereby_o they_o open_a and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o power_n give_v to_o king_n administrationem_fw-la junius_n it_o note_v a_o full_a government_n by_o this_o borrow_a speech_n say_v 16._o beza_n be_v signify_v the_o power_n of_o minister_n isai._n 22._o mat._n 16._o aeconomum_fw-la pareus_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o steward_n of_o my_o house_n excellentiae_fw-la hierom_n the_o key_n be_v a_o power_n of_o excellency_n and_o potestatem_fw-la chrysostom_n pastoris_fw-la augustine_n solvendi_fw-la beda_n say_v the_o same_o pet._n fulgentius_n call_v this_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o other_o scripture_n expound_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n as_o esa._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n interpreter_n say_v david_n key_n be_v give_v here_o rev._n 3._o 7._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o openâ—h_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v rev._n 1._o 18._o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 9_o 1._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o graecae_n stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clavis_fw-la 5._o whittaker_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n of_o office_n give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o all_o as_o petri._n calvin_n here_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v of_o peter_n public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o his_o apostleship_n ib._n so_o bullinger_n para._n erasm._n zwinglius_fw-la zwinglius_fw-la come_v marlorat_fw-la ib._n pareus_n on_o the_o same_o place_n i_o think_v while_o of_o late_a never_o interpreter_n dream_v that_o in_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n but_o only_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 3._o arg._n to_o these_o in_o this_o text_n do_v christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o who_o he_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o this_o warrant_n and_o official_a authority_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o as_o represent_v apostle_n teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n convene_v covenant-waye_n and_o destitute_a of_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o proportion_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_v the_o power_n or_o key_n to_o the_o same_o he_o promise_v official_a warrant_n to_o exercise_v the_o special_a act_n of_o the_o key_n but_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o make_v 19_o and_o if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n is._n 22._o 22._o then_o i_o say_v these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v by_o office_n represent_v he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n house_n and_o the_o government_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n grant_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n give_v also_o to_o peter_n now_o if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n peter_n and_o pastor_n by_o this_o place_n as_o pastor_n neither_o have_v the_o key_n nor_o official_a warrant_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o if_o by_o this_o place_n they_o have_v it_o not_o we_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n before_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o pastoral_a preach_a caelestis_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n in_o this_o text_n say_v here_o be_v the_o heavenly_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n ministry_n also_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o with_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n and_o with_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o papist_n i_o know_v deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v priest_n judicial_o to_o remit_v
sin_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n joh_n 2._o so_o 21._o the_o cardinal_n tolet_n and_o loc_n maldonat_a paenitentiae_fw-la cajetanus_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v what_o be_v give_v here_o mat._n 16._o be_v but_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v joh_n 20._o and_o they_o be_v now_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o judea_n only_o but_o this_o joh_n 20._o potestas_fw-la say_v rollocus_n be_v but_o a_o reiterated_a power_n it_o be_v give_v before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o 21._o beza_n say_v the_o same_o and_o 16._o bullinger_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v here_o and_o fulfil_v joh._n 2_o c._n and_o remiseritis_fw-la pareus_n expound_v what_o thou_o shall_v loose_v here_o by_o these_o word_n joh._n 20._o so_o 6._o calvin_n 5._o whittaker_n come_v zwinglius_fw-la 21._o musculus_fw-la now_o this_o same_o 9_o author_n acknowledge_v that_o joh._n 20._o christ_n give_v pastoral_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 2._o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v act_n s_o of_o official_a power_n and_o of_o prince_n ruler_n and_o feeder_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o feeder_n and_o governor_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n 1._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o all_o interpreter_n augustine_n cyrill_n chrysost._n câ—prian_n euthymius_n hyeromi_n basilus_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n and_o by_o our_o own_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n pareus_n beza_n zwinglius_fw-la rolloc_n whittaker_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n iâ—_n by_o public_a and_o pastoral_a preach_n to_o reâ—nit_v and_o retain_v sin_n to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n and_o mat._n bullinger_n say_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n isa._n 52._o 49_o v_o 9_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o loose_v the_o prisoner_n and_o so_o ibid._n musculus_fw-la a_o beza_n and_o comment_n calvin_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v word_n signify_v the_o official_a authority_n of_o prince_n ambassador_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n prisoner_n or_o to_o cast_v malefactor_n in_o band_n and_o prison_n as_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o scripture_n 37._o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o prince_n superior_n governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o be_v loâ—sing_v a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ruler_n and_o overseer_n 18._o as_o scripture_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n watchmen_z and_o overseer_n though_o combine_v in_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o overseer_n and_o ruler_n or_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a binder_n and_o loser_n exercise_v power_n over_o themselves_o 4._o arg._n if_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o in_o mat._n 18._o that_o the_o key_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o key_n to_o wit_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o their_o officer_n then_o neither_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o church_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o text_n can_v bear_v it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v christ_n mat._n 16._o 18._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n say_v not_o i_o will_v give_v to_o the_o church_n so_o build_v the_o key_n but_o he_o turn_v the_o speech_n to_o peter_n when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n v._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o none_o need_v to_o teach_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v this_o change_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v want_v not_o a_o reason_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o he_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o because_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o body_n unite_v to_o he_o but_o this_o author_n grant_v every_o company_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n be_v not_o a_o institute_v visible_a church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n profess_v covenant-waye_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o church-communion_n but_o 1._o then_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o professor_n so_o and_o so_o combine_v in_o a_o church-covenant_n but_o yet_o i_o ask_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a profession_n be_v the_o near_a intervening_a cause_n of_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v if_o a_o true_a profession_n then_o 1._o unbelieving_a pastor_n be_v not_o pastor_n for_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o true_a and_o child_n baptize_v by_o they_o be_v as_o not-baptized_n or_o as_o baptize_v by_o woman_n 2._o if_o one_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o seven_o for_o such_o 1_o a_o number_n this_o author_n require_v to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n even_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la and_o most_o deserve_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o excommunicate_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o seven_o may_v be_v false_a and_o so_o the_o church_n act_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v a_o non_fw-la habentibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o null_n if_o they_o be_v no_o church_n 3._o we_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 21._o that_o judas_n though_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v a_o call_v apostle_n but_o if_o a_o false_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v person_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n theâ—_n 1._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n and_o spouse_n but._n 2._o this_o author_n say_v amiss_o that_o the_o church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n and_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o for_o a_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o such_o 2._o our_o brethren_n prove_v the_o key_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o but_o counterfeit_a professor_n be_v not_o redeem_v one_o nor_o have_v they_o that_o liberty_n purchase_v to_o they_o in_o christ._n 4_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o brethren_n wide_o mistake_v a_o suppose_a difference_n which_o they_o devise_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n external_a holiness_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n be_v sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o a_o bastard_n not_o descend_v within_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n of_o a_o moabite_n or_o ammonite_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n unite_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a visible_a church_n be_v and_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n also_o mat._n 18_o 18_o 19_o christ_n change_v the_o person_n v_o 17._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n v._n 17._o he_o show_v v_o 18._o of_o what_o church_n he_o speak_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o these_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v v._n 1._o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v pastor_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v hon_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n from_o mat._n 16._o to_o wit_n thus_o to_o as_o many_o be_v the_o key_n promise_v as_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n ergo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o key_n promise_v 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequent_a 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n but_o only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o profess_v believer_n as_o make_v a_o parishional_a congregation_n 4._o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o one_o represent_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o to_o one_o represent_v all_o believer_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n bind_v and_o lose_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o that_o make_v peter_n confession_n thou_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o to_o believe_v woman_n and_o child_n and_o many_o out_o of_o church_n state_n 2._o if_o believer_n as_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o as_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o this_o place_n make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n by_o christ_n and_o gift_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o ministry_n
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o questiones_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o 16._o almain_n and_o 3._o occam_n say_v well_o with_o that_o same_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v blaspheme_v if_o the_o lord_n priest_n in_o give_v david_n shewbread_n do_v commit_v treason_n against_o king_n saul_n there_o be_v some_o question_n there_o make_v circa_fw-la factum_fw-la about_o the_o fact_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o question_n of_o law_n for_o these_o question_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o question_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n be_v vincible_a and_o culpable_a for_o the_o law_n say_v tenemur_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v be_v culpable_a and_o excuse_v not_o but_o three_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v proper_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o corinthian_a commit_v incest_n or_o no_o whether_o tittrs_n commit_v murder_v or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v sometime_o invincible_a ignorance_n when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o we_o know_v here_o the_o question_n of_o law_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o excommunication_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n john_n anna_n marie_n have_v commit_v such_o sin_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o particulaâ—â—bus_fw-la the_o lâ—â—_n be_v not_o anent_o singular_n or_o particular_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n practical_a of_o conscience_n here_o be_v humane_a and_o failible_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o though_o soldier_n lictor_n or_o people_n join_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o have_v their_o doubt_n anent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o fact_n because_o there_o can_v be_v certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o fact_n man_n confession_n sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n can_v breed_v divine_a faith_n yea_o here_o the_o judge_n himself_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o that_o sentence_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n word_n have_v command_v he_o to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la he_o must_v give_v sentence_n under_o 1._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n yea_o though_o the_o judge_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o guilty_a commit_v the_o fact_n yet_o he_o can_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o wise_a lord_n see_v what_o confusion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v follow_v if_o one_o may_v be_v both_o index_n actor_n &_o tâ—stis_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a his_o sentence_n be_v judicial_o and_o formal_o just_a and_o material_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o intention_n only_o unjust_a if_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v say_v as_o master_n weemes_n observe_v well_o 69._o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v pose_v and_o urge_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o no_o it_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v then_o answer_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o witness_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n examine_v have_v condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v one_o conscience_n as_o a_o man_n and_o another_o contrary_a conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o witness_n know_v not_o to_o be_v false_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v anent_o this_o more_o in_o q9_n bonaventura_n 3._o richardus_fw-la 3._o occam_fw-la 4._o antoninus_n â—â—_o adrian_n cit_fw-la and_o our_o countryman_n john_n weemes_n and_o 8._o henricus_n now_o because_o soldier_n lictor_n and_o people_n be_v not_o judge_n if_o they_o know_v the_o fact_n in_o law_n deserve_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o manifest_o false_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n just_a though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o eldership_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a by_o sickness_n childbirth_n pain_n trade_n over_o sea_n imprisonment_n the_o congregation_n do_v just_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o repute_v the_o party_n excommunicate_a as_o a_o heathen_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v at_o censure_n in_o the_o weekday_n the_o large_a half_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a yet_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v valid_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o sister_n church_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v be_v to_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_a cast_v out_o by_o a_o sister_n church-independent_a as_o they_o say_v as_o a_o heathen_a because_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a one_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n 3._o woman_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v present_a â—s_n judge_n to_o nâ—â—rp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n this_o 170._o robinson_n grant_v 4._o this_o shall_v evert_v all_o judicatories_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o act_v 2._o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o every_o act_n of_o censure_n and_o that_o daily_a nor_o be_v act_n oâ—_n discipline_n necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o lordsday_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v act_v of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o six_o day_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o must_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o scandal_n and_o to_o here_o and_o receive_v testimony_n against_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n â—â—_o this_o way_n the_o oversee_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o our_o brethren_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o office_n how_o can_v we_o not_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n itself_o 5._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o war_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v present_a personal_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a war_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v all_o present_a as_o judges_z as_o cit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o feeder_n in_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o govern_v be_v feeder_n and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n as_o anabaptist_n teach_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v king_n over_o more_o people_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o we_o obey_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o ergo_fw-la these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v lawful_a judge_n and_o yet_o
their_o god_n can_v alter_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o lic_a psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35._o they_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v from_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v depart_v from_o before_o god_n than_o heaven_n can_v be_v measure_v above_o or_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o jerem._n 31._o 35._o 36_o 37._o nor_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n esa._n 54._o 10._o or_o the_o world_n can_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n again_o or_o then_o god_n can_v retract_v his_o oâ—th_n and_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o congregation_n or_o parish_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n thessalonica_n philippi_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n shall_v not_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n yea_o they_o be_v all_o this_o day_n under_o horrible_a defection_n of_o antichistian_a idolatry_n and_o turkism_n and_o judaisme_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o faithful_a and_o believe_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n at_o rome_n corinth_n colosse_n etc._n etc._n can_v no_o more_o fall_n away_o than_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o seed_n of_o david_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o these_o visible_a church_n as_o professor_n and_o in_o church-state_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n profession_n if_o they_o say_v they_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o true_a profession_n now_o yet_o they_o be_v aside_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o visible_a professor_n and_o church_n visibility_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o church_n sincerity_n and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o constancy_n proper_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o meaning_n none_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v profession_n and_o withal_o sincerity_n of_o profession_n so_o hypocrite_n though_o never_o so_o fair_o inchurch_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n of_o admit_v of_o church_n member_n of_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v very_a anabaptism_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o company_n of_o true_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerate_v and_o convert_v person_n and_o the_o only_o redeem_v of_o god_n and._n 2._o our_o divine_n in_o vain_a contend_v with_o papist_n anent_o the_o visible_a church_n fail_v on_o earth_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v except_o we_o hold_v with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n the_o apostasy_n of_o believer_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o sincere_a believer_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o lose_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o only_a visible_a professor_n never_o so_o orthodox_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o we_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o sometime_o orthodox_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o sound_a faith_n and_o be_v become_v bâ—bel_n and_o a_o whore_n and_o mother_n of_o fornication_n 3._o a_o church_n consist_v of_o seven_o professor_n which_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o place_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n may_v have_v four_o or_o five_o yea_o six_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church-state_n church-covenant_n the_o power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o church_n of_o seven_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a professon_n 〈◊〉_d unite_n themselves_o together_o in_o one_o church-state_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v inconstitute_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o if_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n then_o in_o erect_v a_o church_n of_o seven_o five_o six_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o seven_o may_v be_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n yea_o and_o in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n often_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o unconvert_v person_n and_o yet_o a_o visible_a church_n perform_v all_o church-act_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n now_o if_o our_o brethren_n ground_n hold_v good_a seven_o unbeliever_n be_v a_o company_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fall_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n thereof_o then_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a believer_n not_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a professor_n therefore_o the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o doubt_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o be_v a_o company_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v as_o it_o be_v such_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n 1._o because_o than_o professor_n as_o professor_n shall_v be_v christ_n redeem_a body_n which_o be_v open_o false_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o rom._n 9_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n 2._o our_o brethren_n argument_n be_v strong_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o flock_n that_o christ_n have_v redeem_a with_o his_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o elder_n be_v they_o redeem_v so_o they_o say_v true_a elder_n as_o elder_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n mat._n 16._o but_o the_o church_n make_v peter_n confession_n so_o say_v we_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v also_o essential_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o then_o only_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a professor_n be_v redeem_v of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o believer_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a professor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v say_v they_o covenant-waye_n into_o a_o church-body_n 2._o say_v they_o because_o of_o weakness_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n man_n may_v hide_v their_o profession_n as_o many_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o flock_n redeem_v of_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o in_o this_o our_o brethren_n maintain_v one_o of_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o the_o arminian_n popish_a and_o socinian_n doctrine_n even_o that_o all_o visible_a professor_n be_v choose_v to_o glory_n redeem_v of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o in_o god_n purpose_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o intention_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o our_o brethren_n ground_n and_o be_v regenerate_v can_v only_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o none_o else_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o way_n also_o for_o the_o unregenerate_v be_v without_o and_o so_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mr._n robinson_n can_v mean_v 248._o that_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o as_o he_o say_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o her_o true_a matter_n the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o regenerate_v 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n can_v cast_v out_o her_o own_o essence_n 2._o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o abhor_v to_o write_v but_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o 12._o mr._n coachman_n that_o only_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o have_v a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o non-converted_n be_v flesh_n but_o true_o this_o be_v strange_a paul_n speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o suppose_v hiâ—_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o true_o this_o be_v weak_a for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n paul_n will_v have_v drunkard_n railer_n extortioner_n idolater_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v peter_n do_v real_o excommunicate_a simon_n magus_n exclude_v he_o from_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n act._n 8._o 21._o and_o be_v such_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o see_v into_o what_o inconvenience_n our_o brethren_n be_v fall_v while_o they_o agree_v i_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n with_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o true_o hypocrite_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o when_o their_o hypocrisy_n do_v break_v out_o into_o grievous_a scandal_n they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o they_o can_v indeed_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o they_o be_v never_o within_o the_o same_o but_o our_o brethren_n still_o do_v confound_v the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o nature_n 21._o and_o essence_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n if_o augustine_n say_v right_a multae_fw-la oves_fw-la extra_fw-la visiblem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o the_o church_n invisible_a as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v not_o essential_o invisible_a but_o to_o return_v to_o robinson_n if_o the_o regenerate_v can_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o can_v fall_v into_o such_o grievous_a sin_n as_o incest_n murder_n and_o contumacy_n to_o the_o church_n which_o deserve_v excommunication_n but_o this_o latter_a none_o can_v say_v but_o novatian_n ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o former_a be_v say_v the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a whosoever_o can_v and_o may_v commit_v sin_n deserve_v excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o now_o if_o the_o convert_v can_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n such_o as_o contumacy_n neither_o can_v they_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o by_o this_o doctrine_n no_o professor_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o for_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v either_o convert_v or_o non-converted_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v say_v robinson_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o non-converted_n far_o less_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o those_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v not_o within_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v for_o they_o be_v the_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o as_o our_o author_n say_v have_v no_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n can_v judge_v those_o which_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 3_o this_o opinion_n be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o regenerate_v person_n and_o they_o only_o have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o true_a membership_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o true_o within_o the_o net_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 4._o though_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ._n 4._o the_o nicolaitan_n jezabel_n the_o false_a apostle_n the_o spreader_n of_o balaams_n doctrine_n revel_v 2._o and_o those_o who_o offend_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v all_o necessary_o either_o not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v at_o all_o or_o necessary_o they_o be_v all_o unconvert_v by_o robinson_n doctrine_n or_o all_o convert_v by_o mr._n coachman_n way_n and_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o cleave_v errante_fw-la except_o they_o be_v all_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v convert_v who_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o certain_o know_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a the_o object_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n be_v one_o which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o convert_v 5._o all_o our_o divine_n stand_v for_o the_o cerainty_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v answer_v papist_n and_o arminian_n allege_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o example_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o excommunication_n do_v never_o evince_v that_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a external_a fact_n which_o deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o convert_v to_o god_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o robinson_n argument_n do_v bewray_v great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v a_o convert_a person_n it_o shall_v destroy_v its_o own_o essence_n for_o conversion_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o excommunication_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v edify_v thereby_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o more_o inconvenient_a then_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a apostume_n of_o excrescent_a carnosity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o hurt_v the_o physical_a integrity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o thereafter_o be_v a_o live_a body_n his_o mix_a argument_n have_v a_o cry_n but_o no_o force_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o deliver_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o satan_n moral_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o sinful_a deliverance_n when_o one_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n that_o satan_n may_v work_v in_o he_o as_o in_o his_o workhouse_n and_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o a_o convert_a soul_n can_v thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o this_o we_o abhor_v to_o write_v no_o less_o than_o robinson_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n penal_o as_o to_o a_o penal_a tortuter_n who_o work_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o sin_n to_o humble_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o horror_n by_o word_n nor_o by_o write_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o now_o to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o sort_n and_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o what_o 13._o navarrus_n and_o 1._o gregory_n say_v that_o excommunication_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v for_o the_o curse_n causeless_o do_v
transact_v within_o their_o own_o congregation_n but_o do_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n one_o to_o another_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n to_o the_o effence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o one_o congregation_n make_v not_o act_n and_o canon_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o act_n of_o another_o congregation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o one_o church_n admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n provoke_v another_o to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n in_o such_o and_o such_o point_n now_o though_o a_o congregation_n make_v act_n and_o constitution_n for_o govern_v this_o or_o that_o member_n of_o the_o community_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v act_n that_o oblige_v the_o community_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la concern_v all_o and_o do_v not_o concern_v one_o particular_a church_n more_o than_o another_o one_o particular_a congregation_n can_v govern_v in_o these_o and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n particular_a church_n and_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o provincial_n and_o national_n church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n 6._o because_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o our_o brethren_n speak_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o single_a congregation_n be_v that_o spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o that_o body_n to_o which_o he_o carry_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n communicate_v life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n eph._n 1._o 22._o col._n 1._o 18._o nor_o be_v it_o that_o adequat_fw-la number_n of_o ransom_a person_n of_o sheep_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o fellow-citizen_n of_o spiritual_a stone_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v carry_v that_o adequat_fw-la and_o complete_a relation_n of_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n of_o a_o seeker_n of_o lose_a one_o of_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n therefore_o that_o visible_a church_n for_o who_o salvation_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n must_v be_v the_o large_a visible_a church_n just_a as_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o sheep_n a_o power_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o food_n and_o because_o of_o their_o simplicity_n a_o power_n to_o be_v order_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o shepherd_n and_o secondary_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o flock_n feed_v on_o mount_n caermel_n or_o elsewhere_o so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o grace_n give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n flock_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o other_o guide_n and_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o shepherd_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o secondary_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o visible_a church_n and_o company_n of_o pastor_n 7._o when_o any_o scandalous_a person_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v before_o his_o ejection_n a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o hecannot_v be_v cast_v out_o who_o be_v never_o within_o and_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v his_o sin_n bind_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o that_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o little_a congregation_n independent_a as_o they_o say_v of_o 10_o or_o 20_o or_o a_o 100_o do_v ordinary_o feed_v but_o in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n where_o god_n have_v a_o church_n and_o all_o both_o within_o the_o little_a congregation_n where_o he_o be_v and_o without_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o out_o of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n antecedentèr_n because_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n only_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o the_o congregat_v church_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o collegio_fw-la in_fw-la consessu_fw-la coram_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n congregationall_a which_o be_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n and_o have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o business_n but_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v to_o all_o other_o church_n only_a consequentèr_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v antecedentèr_n and_o formal_o deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o exercise_n and_o in_o act_n before_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n even_o as_o the_o left_a hand_n do_v cut_v off_o a_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n which_o otherways_o shall_v infect_v the_o whole_a body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o that_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a reason_n and_o the_o will_n consent_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o left_a hand_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o finger_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n not_o antedentèr_n and_o only_o off_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o that_o power_n intrinsical_v only_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o contagion_n shall_v creep_v through_o and_o infect_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a arm_n first_o and_o therefore_o incision_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n deliver_v to_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o that_o power_n that_o be_v intrinseal_o only_a in_o that_o congregation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n intrinsical_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n who_o shall_v keep_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o eldership_n cut_v he_o off_o as_o the_o instrument_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o the_o incision_n as_o it_o be_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o that_o meeting_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v because_o the_o contagion_n shall_v come_v first_o upon_o these_o with_o who_o the_o delinquent_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o near_a fellowship_n and_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o meeting_n i_o grant_v and_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o say_v so_o much_o and_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o that_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a can_v be_v prove_v cogent_o though_o i_o think_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v actual_o perform_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o near_a and_o most_o immediate_a practice_n of_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o contagion_n be_v near_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n be_v requisite_a be_v not_o because_o this_o congregation_n have_v the_o sole_a intrinsical_n power_n in_o herself_o and_o because_o she_o only_o do_v formal_o and_o antecedentèr_o excommunicate_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consequenter_fw-la and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o communion_n for_o the_o sister_n church_n be_v to_o debar_v this_o excomunicate_a person_n from_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n where_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o shall_v have_v receive_v he_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o by_o a_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a and_o church_n power_n for_o one_o man_n can_v receive_v another_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o because_o no_o one_o man_n have_v a_o church_n authority_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v consociate_v by_o a_o intrinsical_a church-power_n shall_v have_v admit_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n not_o only_o of_o the_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a consociate_v congregation_n 2_o the_o man_n
matter_n concern_v they_o but_o we_o ask_v if_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v there_o and_o judge_n as_o our_o brethren_n therein_o say_v by_o a_o divine_a institution_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o consent_v yea_o and_o have_v a_o honour_n above_o consent_v say_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o there_o to_o have_v their_o share_n of_o excommunication_n in_o their_o way_n then_o be_v christ_n order_n violate_v because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o elder_n only_o without_o the_o people_n do_v only_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a and_o the_o elder_n say_v they_o without_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o elder_n judge_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n be_v null_a because_o not_o act_n of_o the_o church_n see_v the_o alone_a elder_n be_v not_o the_o church_n &_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o judge_n can_v not_o judge_v in_o israel_n except_o all_o israel_n have_v be_v present_a to_o consent_v for_o all_o israel_n be_v bid_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n both_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n 2._o all_o the_o thousand_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o make_v up_o many_o congregation_n 17_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a congreation_n of_o aâ—tioch_n syria_n and_o silicia_n who_o be_v all_o concern_v in_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a and_o that_o by_o obligation_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 22._o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whole_a representative_a church_n and_o so_o we_o say_v both_o here_o and_o act._n 15._o the_o church_n representative_a exercise_v jurisdiction_n without_o the_o people_n if_o people_n be_v present_a it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o no_o divine_a institution_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a the_o decree_n can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o but_o as_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v strict_o urge_v may_v well_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n if_o the_o people_n be_v not_o present_a even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o it_o concern_v câ—â—_n no_o more_o exercise_n jurisdiction_n or_o decern_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v than_o a_o eye_n can_v see_v when_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o head_n object_n 15._o divine_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o math._n 18._o by_o â—â—â—logy_n and_o proportion_n from_o particular_a congregation_n to_o prove_v naâ—iâ—nall_n and_o general_a synod_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ergo_fw-la they_o suppose_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n of_o excommunication_n answ._n parker_n and_o some_o few_o incline_v to_o our_o brethren_n mind_n do_v so_o but_o divine_n understand_v by_o a_o church_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o they_o make_v the_o measure_n and_o pattern_n of_o assembly_n object_n 16_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n because_o here_o be_v a_o offend_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o this_o particular_a church_n have_v elder_n this_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o jam._n 5._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o sickâ—_n person_n be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sick_a man_n answ._n a_o hand_n with_o five_o finger_n be_v a_o whole_a hand_n but_o not_o a_o whole_a body_n a_o congregation_n be_v a_o whole_a church_n in_o its_o own_o kind_a whole_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v itself_o but_o not_o whole_a and_o complete_a for_o all_o jurisdiction_n if_o james_n shall_v bid_v send_v for_o all_o the_o elder_n this_o consequence_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n object_n 17._o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v be_v a_o offend_a church_n but_o this_o math._n 18._o be_v for_o a_o offend_a brother_n if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n christ_n give_v a_o instance_n only_o in_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n also_o for_o all_o person_n to_o be_v gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n we_o be_v to_o gain_v church_n even_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o object_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n mean_v here_o christ_n scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n before_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heather_n â—_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o private_a offence_n not_o a_o public_a church-scandall_n that_o deserve_v excommunication_n answ._n christ_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v to_o repentance_n a_o offend_a brother_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a mean_n to_o gain_v he_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n when_o obstinacy_n to_o the_o church_n be_v add_v and_o therefore_o at_o length_n it_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n and_o so_o deserve_v excommunication_n ob._n 2._o reprove_v he_o that_o be_v convince_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o reprove_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n must_v i_o reprove_v every_o one_o who_o offend_v i_o even_o the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o man_n glory_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n and_o solomon_n for_o bid_v we_o to_o overhear_v our_o servant_n curse_v we_o answ._n god_n have_v make_v every_o man_n his_o brother_n keeper_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o our_o brother_n but_o in_o any_o case_n to_o rebuke_v he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o the_o king_n be_v not_o every_o man_n brother_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v familiar_o as_o the_o brother_n mean_v of_o here_o though_o king_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v by_o their_o noble_n and_o by_o pastor_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pass_v over_o offence_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v those_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a to_o know_v who_o reproach_v we_o as_o salomon_n meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n by_o rebuke_n one_o act_n of_o love_n fight_v not_o with_o another_o ob._n 3._o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n present_a but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n as_o yet_o answ._n it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n especial_o for_o time_n to_o come_v though_o christ_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n present_a ob._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o the_o word_n church_n signify_v only_o in_o this_o place_n a_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n witness_n of_o the_o man_n offence_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o once_o joh._n 3._o the_o wind_n 2._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o syriak_n and_o gnedah_n psal._n 22._o gnedah_n a_o company_n or_o many_o bull_n have_v compass_v mâ—_n 1_o san._n 19_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n gnedah_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o rebuke_v he_o before_o many_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precede_v he_o sâ—ake_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o company_n to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v authoritative_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o christ_n have_v any_o such_o insolent_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o only_o to_o note_v many_o christian_n 2._o the_o syriak_n be_v not_o the_o original_a but_o the_o greek_a ob._n 5._o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v not_o witness_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o of_o the_o reproof_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o a_o judicial_a process_n answ._n yea_o but_o these_o witness_n be_v witness_n both_o of_o the_o reproote_n and_o of_o that_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o which_o the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ob._n 6._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a he_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v to_o
to_o holy_a action_n perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n nor_o be_v our_o external_a communicate_v with_o they_o a_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o wicked_a manner_n of_o receive_v the_o seal_n this_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o god_n word_n but_o robinson_n will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o lord_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o with_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a 265._o man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a 1._o because_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n answer_v if_o the_o man_n have_v form_v a_o syllogism_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o crooked_a proportion_n if_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o inside_n then_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o join_v with_o pagan_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n so_o neither_o with_o scan_v â—â—ous_a christian_n in_o lawful_a worship_n this_o connexion_n be_v gratis_o say_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o pagan_n so_o not_o to_o sit_v in_o their_o idoll-temple_n and_o to_o be_v present_a in_o their_o idoll-worship_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o so_o if_o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o simâ—n_n magus_n and_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v baptize_v 3._o local_a separation_n from_o idoll-worship_n in_o the_o idoll-temple_n we_o teach_v as_o well_o as_o robinson_n but_o what_o then_o he_o command_v local_a and_o personal_a separation_n from_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o deny_v to_o follow_v 2._o the_o very_a term_n say_v robinson_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n belial_n do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v â—1_n righteousness_n 14_o light_n and_o the_o ungody_a 58._o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v answer_n 1._o we_o deny_v not_o opposition_n of_o person_n and_o separation_n local_a from_o person_n in_o idoll-worship_n at_o a_o idoll-table_n but_o hence_o be_v not_o conclude_v personal_a separation_n from_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o person_n because_o the_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o idoll-worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v iâ—_n the_o worship_n be_v lawful_a we_o will_v not_o separate_v for_o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n shall_v cease_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o the_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o the_o excommunicate_v idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d or_o my_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heâ—then_n but_o even_o from_o their_o â—ersâ—s_n â—zr_fw-fr 19_o 1._o 2._o and_o 10._o 2_o 3._o nehem._n 9_o 10._o 28_o 30._o and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o only_o in_o â—â—_o person_n inâ—est_o but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—urge_v out_o and_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 5._o â—_o 13._o answer_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v overseer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o that_o they_o retain_v one_o worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n communicate_v with_o that_o church_n where_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v suffer_v it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o church-guides_a that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o profane_v â—_o in_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o guide_n or_o the_o people_n to_o communicate_v at_o one_o table_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n or_o he_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o cast_v out_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v but_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o remember_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n at_o christ_n commandment_n for_o one_o sin_n make_v not_o another_o sin_n to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deliver_v one_o unto_o satan_n be_v to_o debar_v one_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o repute_v the_o church_n or_o guide_n or_o member_n as_o publican_n and_o heathen_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a of_o church-communion_n with_o the_o man_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n but_o not_o forbid_v to_o come_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o he_o and_o these_o who_o come_v and_o do_v eat_v their_o own_o condemnationâ—_n 1_o cor._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o scandalous_a a_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o scandalous_a which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n direct_o nor_o forbid_v at_o all_o though_o paul_n have_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o lord_n separate_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o people_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o unrenewed_a profess_v the_o truth_n that_o way_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o typical_a separation_n in_o marriage_n with_o canaanites_n if_o the_o jew_n shall_v marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o heathen_a and_o from_o the_o person_n of_o strange_a wife_n yea_o and_o to_o put_v their_o wife_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v marry_v they_o away_o from_o they_o in_o token_n of_o their_o repentanee_n because_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o null_n as_o be_v clear_a ezra_n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o nâ—hem_n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n bind_v the_o holy_a seed_n but_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o like_a separation_n of_o christian_n for_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o put_v away_o a_o pagan_a wife_n or_o for_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o forsake_v the_o pagan_a husband_n and_o therefore_o that_o jewish_a separation_n can_v infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o person_n and_o worship_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o 4._o say_v robinson_n the_o apostle_n injâ—yneth_v such_o a_o separation_n at_o upon_o which_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o to_o walk_v there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n the_o stoneâ—_n and_o timber_n thereof_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o set_v together_o in_o comely_a
eleven_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o passover_n the_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n denounce_v the_o same_o judgement_n 272._o of_o god_n ezech._n 18._o upon_o he_o that_o defile_v his_o neighbour_n wife_n as_o to_o he_o who_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o idol_n thereof_o and_o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o idolater_n and_o matth._n 28._o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v every_o obstinate_a offender_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o paul_n charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o avoid_v fâ—rnicators_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o idolater_n so_o all_o carnal_a man_n be_v idolater_n make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o titus_n call_v profane_a person_n unbeliever_n or_o infidel_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o the_o one_o as_o towards_o the_o other_o that_o be_v separate_z from_o they_o both_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a god_n denounce_v judgement_n against_o lewd_a and_o unknown_a hypocrite_n as_o against_o worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o zidonian_o as_o your_o place_n prove_v ezek._n 18._o rev._n 22._o but_o your_o logic_n be_v poor_a and_o blind_a that_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v secret_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o from_o your_o own_o church_n as_o you_o will_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o zidonian_o who_o worship_v profess_o baaâ—_n and_o deny_v jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n you_o make_v argument_n without_o head_n or_o foot_n 2._o murderer_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o hater_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v murderer_n from_o life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o as_o idolater_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la you_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o they_o it_o be_v good_a that_o you_o come_v out_o with_o anabaptist_n to_o make_v these_o only_a of_o your_o visible_a church_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n and_o these_o only_a and_o all_o without_o your_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o revel_v 22._o 15._o 3._o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o avoid_v fornicator_n no_o less_o than_o idolater_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v fornicator_n see_v they_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v false_a in_o its_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n who_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n do_v you_o love_v such_o consequence_n man_n not_o forsake_v of_o mother_n wit_n will_v say_v i_o must_v separate_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v because_o god_n punish_v fornication_n no_o less_o than_o idolatry_n that_o i_o be_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o their_o person_n and_o society_n in_o the_o very_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o some_o few_o person_n there_o be_v fornicator_n and_o carnal_a sure_o then_o paul_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n who_o command_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o wherein_o there_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o such_o as_o for_o gain_n go_v to_o the_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o before_o infidel_n yea_o because_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o demerit_n thereof_o except_o you_o devise_v venial_n exclude_v man_n out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o clean_o but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o it_o which_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o idolatry_n do_v though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n but_o some_o ignorant_a one_o say_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o if_o it_o be_v of_o familiar_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o civil_a converse_v then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n note_v psal._n 4._o 9_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o bâ—ele_n against_o i_o joh._n 13._o 18._o psal._n 55_o 13._o so_o do_v chrysostome_n theâ—phylact_v we_o oecumenius_n expound_v this_o place_n bullinger_n contubâ—â—nium_fw-la &_o interiorem_fw-la convictum_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o calvin_n peter_n martyr_n bâ—za_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n so_o erasmus_n and_o aquinas_n haymo_n gagneius_n nor_o be_v all_o eat_v whatsoever_o with_o heathen_a person_n forbid_v paul_n practise_v the_o contrary_a act._n 13._o 14._o 5._o 6._o act._n 14._o 8._o 9_o act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o act._n 27._o 34_o 35_o 36._o act._n 28._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o 2._o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v a_o toro_fw-it &_o mensa_fw-la from_o the_o excommunicate_v husband_n nor_o the_o son_n from_o the_o excommunicate_v father_n no_o positive_a law_n can_v cancel_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o keep_v any_o church_n communion_n with_o these_o or_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o table_n 1._o because_o such_o eat_a damnation_n to_o themselves_o not_o to_o other_o 2._o because_o no_o private_a person_n can_v separate_v for_o the_o church_n sin_n if_o the_o man_n be_v not_o convict_v and_o last_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o its_o right_a constitution_n that_o be_v as_o mr._n robinson_n 273._o teach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n â—â—th_v write_v his_o covenant_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o so_o as_o if_o one_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o non-converted_n though_o not_o scandalous_a he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o non-conversion_n never_o break_v out_o in_o scandal_n a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o mr._n robinson_n object_v act._n 2._o 40._o save_o yourself_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n ans._n that_o be_v from_o the_o malicious_a jew_n who_o deny_v 267._o christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v christ_n but_o robinson_n say_v you_o deny_v visible_o god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n answ._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v thus_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n by_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o godly_a forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o there_o be_v many_o scandalous_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a odds_n betwixt_o a_o froward_a generation_n profess_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o and_o from_o such_o a_o church_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v total_o and_o betwixt_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n who_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n deny_v christ_n and_o yet_o do_v believe_v sound_o or_o orthodox_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n and_o hold_v in_o profession_n the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bad_a conversation_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church-worship_n and_o church-societie_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n therefore_o paul_n may_v well_o break_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o after_o christ_n death_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o now_o become_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o salvation_n simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o because_o the_o jew_n malicious_o deny_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o scandalous_a life_n in_o many_o of_o the_o professor_n be_v not_o for_o that_o any_o ground_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n profess_v such_o fundamental_a point_n robinson_n say_v from_o job_n 17._o 6._o 7._o 9_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o 269._o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o i_o answer_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o invisible_a church_n but_o
as_o be_v true_o faithful_a remain_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a join_v in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n they_o be_v not_o knit_v but_o whole_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o communion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v by_o a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v now_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a palsie-member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n though_o be_v may_v remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v yet_o he_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n now_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o dare_v no_o more_o baptize_v his_o child_n than_o the_o child_n of_o a_o heathen_a i_o answer_v first_o if_o faith_n remain_v in_o some_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o must_v be_v see_v in_o a_o profession_n for_o though_o for_o some_o particular_a scandal_n the_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o as_o we_o now_o suppone_v for_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o gentilisine_n or_o judaisme_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v curse_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o v._n 22._o and_o so_o though_o he_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a in_o that_o act_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o heathen_a but_o a_o brother_n and_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v excommunication_n as_o a_o medicine_n with_o intention_n to_o save_v his_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o a_o excommunicate_v apostate_n be_v not_o so_o now_o if_o he_o retain_v faith_n to_o the_o church_n decern_v he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o so_o far_o a_o visible_a membership_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la for_o that_o profess_a faith_n by_o our_o brethren_n grant_n his_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o so_o be_v not_o whole_o cut_v off_o but_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a palsy_n member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o a_o member_n though_o in_o a_o deliquie_n and_o lethargy_n 2._o you_o say_v to_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v if_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v if_o he_o just_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v he_o not_o also_o cut_v off_o to_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earthâ—_n be_v not_o all_o the_o church_n to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n and_o a_o heathen_a i_o believe_v they_o be_v but_o you_o deny_v in_o this_o all_o visible_a communion_n of_o church_n 3._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n if_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n remain_v as_o you_o grant_v this_o faith_n must_v be_v see_v by_o you_o in_o a_o holy_a profession_n else_o to_o you_o he_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n remain_v entire_a though_o it_o be_v violate_v in_o the_o particular_a obstinate_a remain_v in_o one_o scandal_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o to_o the_o particular_a church_n he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o since_o his_o profession_n remain_v 4._o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o that_o knit_v a_o man_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n then_o i_o say_v one_o may_v be_v knit_v to_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o though_o he_o want_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o i_o prove_v the_o connexion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n though_o he_o want_v that_o which_o do_v not_o knit_v he_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v undeniable_a but_o without_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n or_o faith_n itself_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o true_a church_n ergo._fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o your_o doctrine_n who_o require_v chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n his_o body_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noâ—_n only_o by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n now_o consider_v my_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o and_o sure_o by_o this_o you_o cast_v down_o and_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o your_o visible_a church_n when_o you_o exclude_v from_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o and_o you_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a which_o we_o also_o teach_v and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n of_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n require_v to_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 5._o but_o i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o you_o contra-distinguish_a these_o two_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o holy_a profession_n knit_v a_o man_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n itself_o it_o be_v arminian_n holiness_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o holy_a profession_n a_o profession_n conceive_v to_o be_v holy_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o than_o you_o do_v yet_o bad_o contradivide_v a_o holy_a profession_n from_o faith_n for_o before_o any_o can_v be_v knit_v as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o be_v to_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o have_v both_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o faith_n itself_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o and_o so_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o that_o which_o knit_v a_o man_n as_o a_o member_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o holiness_n 6._o if_o he_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v he_o therefore_o so_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o that_o you_o dare_v no_o more_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n nor_o his_o seed_n to_o baptism_n nor_o you_o dare_v receive_v a_o heathen_a and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o heathen_a a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o the_o excommunicate_v you_o presume_v be_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a certain_o god_n ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o because_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o only_a true_a right_n of_o interest_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n profession_n do_v but_o declare_v who_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o consequent_o who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o not_o but_o profession_n do_v not_o make_v right_a but_o declare_v who_o have_v right_a the_o author_n subjoin_v christ_n give_v no_o due_a right_n unto_o baptism_n to_o the_o child_n but_o by_o the_o father_n right_a unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o by_o take_v away_o right_o unto_o the_o covenant_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o father_n he_o take_v away_o the_o child_n right_n also_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a private_a personal_a sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o public_a person_n of_o his_o family_n for_o as_o his_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o his_o receive_n
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
the_o author_n by_o which_o we_o leepe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o divers_a church_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o england_n participation_n 2._o of_o recommendation_n 3._o of_o consultation_n 4._o of_o congregation_n 5._o of_o contribution_n 6._o of_o admonition_n 7._o of_o propagation_n or_o multiplication_n of_o church_n it_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o church_n that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v occasion_v to_o rest_n with_o we_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o the_o supper_n come_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o neither_o the_o person_n themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o under_o any_o public_a offence_n they_o be_v by_o we_o admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o way_n of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o participation_n answ._n 1._o we_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o your_o doctrine_n as_o first_o communion_n of_o church_n which_o you_o call_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n can_v consist_v with_o your_o doctrine_n for_o a_o church_n by_o you_o be_v relative_a only_a to_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o church_n as_o son_n be_v relative_a to_o father_n but_o a_o son_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o a_o brother_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o parishional_a church_n proper_o a_o church_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o neighbour_n church_n for_o a_o church_n have_v no_o church-state_n no_o church-priviledge_n no_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o a_o sister-church_n therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o christian_n of_o sister-churche_n not_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n for_o no_o church_n by_o your_o doctrine_n have_v any_o church-state_n or_o church-worship_n in_o relation_n to_o any_o but_o to_o its_o own_o member_n 2._o this_o enumeration_n be_v defective_a you_o make_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o member_n of_o sister_n church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o the_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v not_o inchurch_v in_o church-state_n by_o oath_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o he_o partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o the_o death_n or_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n have_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o baptism_n also_o for_o this_o communion_n in_o baptise_v you_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o receive_v baptism_n 3._o if_o you_o admit_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v communion_n of_o church_n in_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o you_o admit_v no_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o mutual_a counsel_v warning_n rebuke_v bind_v and_o lose_v for_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o common_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o many_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v unite_v together_o in_o a_o island_n or_o nation_n or_o continent_n by_o which_o these_o act_n of_o communion_n shall_v be_v regulate_v and_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o say_v for_o you_o deny_v all_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o how_o christ_n have_v put_v whole_a church_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o worse_a case_n than_o member_n of_o your_o independent_a congregation_n be_v for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o excommunicate_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o removing_z of_o scandal_n out_o of_o sister_n parishional_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o gain_n of_o sister_n church_n from_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n as_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v gain_v matth._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 30._o by_o censure_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o profanation_n authoritative_a rebuke_v warning_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o that_o the_o rebuke_v may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v deny_v to_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n and_o pope_n who_o can_v be_v lack_v in_o duty_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v grant_v to_o member_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n how_o have_v the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n deny_v these_o mean_n to_o many_o unite_a church_n and_o yet_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o sister_n church_n have_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o seven_o way_n in_o visible_a act_n of_o external_a communion_n i_o believe_v this_o one_o argument_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v strong_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o synod_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v say_v if_o christ_n wisdom_n provide_v way_n to_o regulate_v the_o public_a action_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n far_o more_o have_v he_o take_v care_n for_o many_o church_n unite_v in_o a_o visible_a communion_n seven_o way_n that_o lord_n that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o rather_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o you_o say_v member_n of_o other_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o you_o by_o consent_n of_o your_o church_n but_o what_o consent_n do_v you_o mean_v be_v the_o consent_n authoritative_a by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o this_o consent_n authoritative_a be_v either_o conclude_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o synod_n if_o it_o be_v do_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o alone_o than_o i_o ask_v see_v to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o and_o so_o to_o make_v in_o your_o church_n meeting_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v to_o any_o be_v as_o you_o teach_v a_o act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o to_o who_o you_o administer_v the_o seal_n chap._n 4._o sect._n 5._o now_o how_o do_v you_o exercise_v act_n of_o ministerial_a power_n or_o conclude_v ecclesiastical_o to_o exercise_v these_o act_n in_o your_o parishional_a meeting_n towards_o those_o over_o who_o you_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n for_o member_n of_o neighbour_n church_n be_v under_o no_o ministerial_a power_n in_o your_o particular_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o you_o can_v exercise_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n when_o some_o be_v absent_a that_o be_v tyranny_n upon_o the_o conscience_n say_v animadver_n answorth_n who_o will_v have_v none_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v except_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v present_a also_o he_o who_o of_o another_o church_n communicate_v with_o you_o 1._o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o lawful_a call_n and_o choose_v your_o minister_n for_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a thereat_o 2._o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v leaven_v by_o a_o scandalous_a lump_n which_o leaven_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v enough_o as_o you_o say_v chap._n 4._o sect._n to_o hold_v any_o from_o communicate_v in_o the_o seal_n with_o any_o church_n now_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o must_v take_v in_o trust_n from_o you_o which_o answorth_n think_v tyranny_n of_o conscience_n neither_o can_v a_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n make_v one_o of_o another_o congregation_n capable_a of_o seal_n with_o you_o for_o to_o dispone_v be_v to_o alienate_v and_o give_v away_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o another_o church_n now_o this_o power_n say_v you_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 4._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o so_o you_o can_v dispone_v it_o to_o another_o church_n except_o you_o bring_v yourself_o in_o bondage_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5._o 1._o 5._o mr._n best_a pag._n and_o your_o 5._o self_n bold_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o pastoral_a act_n but_o over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o ergo_fw-la either_o to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o pastoral_a act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o non-pastor_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v aver_v or_o then_o a_o
&_o official_a power_n of_o preach_v and_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o stable_n and_o firm_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o elect_a believer_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v now_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v most_o untrue_a since_o visible_a church_n do_v fall_v away_o as_o these_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n galatia_n thessalonica_n may_v prove_v when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o elect_a believer_n in_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o it_o shall_v also_o give_v good_a warrant_n to_o papist_n to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o this_o place_n as_o they_o do_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n of_o conversation_n and_o life_n but_o can_v fall_v from_o the_o rock_n nor_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o â—9_n gretser_n 2._o bellarmine_n 7._o suarez_n 7._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n polmiea_n cardi._n hosius_n 26._o turrecremata_fw-la reason_n from_o this_o place_n and_o the_o connexion_n must_v be_v good_a if_o the_o ministerial_a power_n not_o only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o may_v use_v it_o also_o because_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n shall_v be_v as_o stable_n and_o free_a from_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o christian_a state_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n now_o we_o see_v these_o who_o have_v ministerial_a power_n abuse_v it_o and_o fall_v from_o the_o rock_n and_o perish_v eternal_o which_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o he_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v christ_n which_o be_v evident_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n matthew_n 10._o 40._o and_o be_v say_v here_o matthew_n 16._o 19_o whatsoever_o than_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n when_o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o co-worker_n with_o god_n now_o scripture_n never_o make_v all_o believer_n ambassador_n in_o christ_n room_n where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o despise_n of_o all_o believer_n command_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v christ_n nor_o be_v all_o ambassador_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n 5._o these_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o their_o act_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n according_a as_o the_o party_n repent_v and_o believe_v or_o according_a as_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o sacramental_a absolution_n but_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o believer_n want_v their_o officer_n by_o no_o scripture_n can_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v siâ—s_n robinson_n smith_n and_o other_o answer_n that_o believer_n out_o of_o office_n may_v forgive_v as_o mat._n 18._o 21._o peter_n say_v how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o lu._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o but_o i_o answer_v the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o be_v controvert_v and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o but_o for_o private_a forgive_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church-forgiving_a here_o mean_v because_o 1._o the_o private_a forgive_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o all_o even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o oblige_v the_o excommunicate_a who_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o law_n that_o bind_v all_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o mat._n 5._o 44._o 45._o but_o the_o church-forgiving_a be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o positive_a church-law_n of_o christ_n 2._o private_a christian_n be_v to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v those_o who_o crucify_v he_o col_n 3._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 34._o and_o when_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o this_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o forgive_v and_o to_o commit_v vengeance_n to_o god_n but_o the_o authoritative_a forgive_a be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v unto_o absoiute_o nor_o may_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forgive_v except_o the_o offender_n repent_v and_o if_o they_o see_v that_o he_o repent_v not_o they_o can_v lawful_o forgive_v but_o be_v in_o god_n room_n must_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o disobedience_n and_o their_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o forgive_a be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n place_n now_o any_o forgive_n or_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o two_o together_o with_o god_n forgive_a and_o retain_v we_o know_v not_o but_o peter_n forgive_n his_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n be_v common_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n even_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o so_o the_o instance_n give_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o to_o these_o only_o be_v the_o key_n give_v who_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n may_v convene_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n not_o have_v paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n official_a and_o authoritative_a to_o preach_v excommunicate_a and_o administrate_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v not_o convene_v and_o do_v this_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n indeed_o 29._o francis_n johnson_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v now_o by_o some_o of_o the_o separation_n that_o people_n out_o of_o office_n may_v execute_v all_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n censure_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o think_v follow_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n without_o office_n be_v a_o complete_a church_n have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n if_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n and_o forgive_n of_o sin_n we_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o this_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 12._o but_o also_o to_o their_o 27._o own_o confession_n and_o ib._n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n 305._o and_o socinian_o 663._o cartwright_n say_v the_o sanedrin_n mat._n 18._o to_o these_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o rabbin_n especial_o in_o the_o jew_n talmâ—d_n be_v a_o select_v judicatory_a and_o that_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 18._o 17._o learned_a beza_n say_v much_o from_o scripture_n for_o this_o that_o the_o church_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o multitude_n 19_o parcus_n also_o be_v most_o clear_a on_o this_o place_n ib._n calvin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v he_o allude_v to_o jewish_a synedrie_n 16._o see_v also_o weem_v iâ—_n it_o needless_a to_o cite_v junius_n zanchius_n peter_n martyr_n willet_n whittaker_n tilen_v becan_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a mat._n 18._o 16_o 17._o and_o speak_v to_o these_o to_o who_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v v_o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n come_v the_o disciple_n to_o jesus_n they_o be_v then_o apostle_n in_o office_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v though_o not_o yet_o send_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v who_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o to_o these_o christ_n say_v 18._o to_o the_o apostle_n very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v in_o a_o more_o restricted_a manner_n to_o peter_n only_o though_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a apostle_n and_o church-ruler_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n mat._n 18._o by_o the_o place_n forego_v mat._n 16._o then_o they_o have_v to_o expound_v the_o place_n mat._n 16._o by_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o because_o these_o â—amâ—_n key_n that_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o one_o place_n remit_v and_o retain_v fin_n in_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
that_o be_v the_o speaking_z and_o command_a church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o representative_a church_n for_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n can_v command_v nor_o soeak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v confusion_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o convened_a church_n 2_o cor._n 5._o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o judge_n he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n as_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a confusion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n clothe_v with_o christ_n authority_n and_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n as_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o for_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o pray_v all_o at_o once_o vocal_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v act_v 15._o 22._o to_o send_v messenger_n and_o canon_n to_o antioch_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v and_o decern_v and_o judicial_a pass_v of_o these_o act_n only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o act_n 16._o 4_o act._n 21._o 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v except_o elder_n all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v church_n officer_n be_v only_o the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o mat._n 18._o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o whole_a multitude_n mat._n 8._o nor_o 1_o cor._n 5._o from_o a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o popular_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v yet_o the_o whole_a church_n conven_v not_o with_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o either_o must_v our_o brethren_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o synocdoche_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o representative_a and_o select_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o woman_n and_o child_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n do_v judge_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o judge_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v speak_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o quest_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-censure_n the_o author_n e._n give_v we_o ground_n for_o this_o question_n while_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o meeting_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a institute_v church_n and_o 21._o ainsworth_n say_v with_o what_o comfort_n of_o heart_n can_v the_o people_n now_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o elder_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o it_o will_v seemâ—_n if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n repute_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o eschew_v his_o company_n except_o they_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o now_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o assurance_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n say_v no_o but_o he_o be_v wrong_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o process_n be_v lawful_o deduce_v against_o he_o else_o they_o punish_v upon_o a_o blind_a faith_n now_o the_o like_a question_n be_v if_o soldier_n can_v make_v war_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o know_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o war_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n do_v keep_v up_o to_o themselves_o upon_o grave_a consideration_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o question_n if_o the_o lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o just_o or_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mere_a executioner_n and_o lictor_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o doubt_v of_o conscience_n speculative_a through_o ignorance_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n practical_a through_o ignorance_n of_o something_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o speculative_a and_o a_o practical_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n 3._o dist._n there_o be_v one_o certaeinty_a require_v in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o another_o in_o questione_fw-la facti_fw-la in_o question_n of_o fact_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o ignorance_n invincible_a which_o a_o man_n can_v help_v in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n err_v who_o maintain_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o in_o this_o they_o lay_v imperfection_n on_o god_n word_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n give_v for_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n not_o sufficient_a 6._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n manifest_o unjust_a as_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n by_o witness_n belie_v one_o another_o and_o a_o sentence_n doubtsome_o false_a 1._o conclu_n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o mere_a lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o elder-ship_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v warn_v watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n and_o to_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o that_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v brethren_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v their_o ruler_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n though_o they_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o condemn_a malefactor_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n say_v it_o be_v true_a levit._n 20._o 2._o they_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o offer_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v first_o to_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o accuse_v for_o innocent_a blood_n stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 35._o 22._o but_o their_o gnedah_n signify_v the_o prince_n iâ—s_n 20._o 4._o the_o slayer_n shall_v declare_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v tribe_n who_o be_v feed_v or_o govern_v tribe_n or_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 6._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o congregation_n only_o the_o common_a people_n when_o the_o word_n do_v include_v a_o congregation_n of_o prince_n so_o num._n 8._o 11._o the_o levite_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shake-offering_a 25._o ainsworth_n say_v the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n be_v people_n sin_n not_o because_o they_o judicial_o exercise_v unjust_a act_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o public_a sin_n of_o judge_n eze._n 9_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o 2._o concl._n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_n be_v not_o to_o
ministry_n be_v before_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n eph._n 4._o 11._o pastor_n teacher_n and_o a_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o the_o inbr_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v edify_v and_o not_o only_o for_o confirm_v but_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v robinson_n 320._o and_o his_o fellow_n here_o to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o restore_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o nothing_o be_v mean_v but_o repair_v of_o christian_n already_o convert_v not_o the_o convert_n of_o these_o who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o restore_v do_v no_o more_o import_n that_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o than_o the_o word_n of_o renew_v eph._n 4._o 23._o rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o word_n of_o awake_v from_o sleep_n of_o sinner_n epâ—_n 5._o 14._o do_v import_n that_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n before_o and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o and_o make_v new_a and_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o this_o pelagian_a and_o popish_a exposition_n be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o elude_v all_o the_o place_n for_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o help_v papist_n and_o arminianâ—_n 2._o by_o this_o there_o be_v 1._o no_o necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o christ_n nor_o be_v a_o ministry_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o intention_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o convert_v soul_n to_o god_n all_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o man_n out_o of_o office_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o call_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o wonder_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o child_n the_o pastor_n be_v father_n the_o seed_n before_o the_o plant_n or_o birth_n the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10._o 14._o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a use_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o christ_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o 20._o therefore_o the_o ministry_n be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n though_o we_o will_v not_o tie_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o only_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o ordinary_a establish_a way_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o robinson_n object_v 321._o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n act_v 2._o 25._o when_o as_o yet_o no_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v in_o it_o how_o then_o be_v the_o minister_n speak_v of_o eph._n 4._o 11._o before_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v yea_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n then_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v in_o that_o meeting_n eleven_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v pastor_n mat._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o send_v of_o god_n mat_n 29._o 19_o inspire_v or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v after_o his_o ascension_n acts._n 1._o 15._o and_o here_o be_v a_o govern_v church_n and_o without_o the_o apostle_n a_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v by_o man_n and_o a_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o call_n be_v not_o in_o god_n word_n 2._o he_o object_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v first_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n answ._n man_n may_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o mystical_a church_n before_o they_o have_v a_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o govern_v church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n so_o long_o as_o they_o want_v officer_n and_o steward_n who_o only_o have_v warrant_v ordinary_a of_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n 3._o he_o object_v god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n as_o the_o set_n of_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o candlestick_n presuppose_v a_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o the_o officer_n candle_n light_n star_n answ._n god_n have_v put_v and_o breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o friend_n your_o logic_n be_v naught_o the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o candle_n set_v in_o the_o church_n ministerial_a as_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v seat_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o live_a man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o sense_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n because_o by_o the_o candle_n seat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n become_v a_o ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n it_o be_v as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n give_v the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n ergo._fw-la he_o be_v a_o husband_n before_o god_n give_v he_o the_o wife_n 4._o he_o object_v that_o it_o be_v senseless_a that_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o be_v also_o his_o stâ—ck_n potential_o not_o actual_o as_o mr._n bernard_n say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 20._o also_o it_o be_v a_o logical_a error_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v aâ—_n actual_a relation_n to_o a_o stock_n potential_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o husband_n because_o he_o may_v have_v a_o wife_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o these_o that_o be_v but_o potential_o member_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o unconvert_v except_o you_o say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o relation_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o flock_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v all_o true_o convert_v and_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o if_o you_o say_v i_o can_v refute_v it_o easy_o as_o a_o anabaptisticall_a falsehood_n for_o if_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o they_o be_v a_o save_v flock_n potential_o though_o actual_o a_o visible_a flock_n have_v actual_a relation_n to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o pastor_n but._n 2._o that_o a_o good_a minister_n know_v all_o his_o flock_n by_o name_n be_v requisite_a and_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n joh._n 10._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v expound_v v_o 14._o yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n nor_o not_o a_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v not_o all_o his_o flock_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o not_o proper_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o indian_n who_o neither_o be_v call_v nor_o profess_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o such_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a flock_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o in_o that_o case_n yea_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o even_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n a_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o church_n mystical_a but_o they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a while_o they_o be_v conjoin_v covenant-waye_n and_o use_v the_o key_n in_o such_o act_n of_o church_n union_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n ministerial_a before_o they_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v which_o be_v all_o we_o say_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v before_o they_o be_v a_o body_n see_v and_o hear_v quest._n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o want_v all_o church-officer_n the_o question_n be_v near_o to_o the_o former_a yet_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o name_n church_n be_v give_v to_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n without_o relation_n to_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n the_o hebrew_n call_v sometime_o any_o meeting_n of_o people_n a_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v gen._n 49._o 6._o my_o soul_n come_v not_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o their_o assembly_n so_o the_o rabbin_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
end_n can_v not_o be_v exist_v in_o god_n wisdom_n without_o the_o mean_n that_o watchman_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o wall_n before_o the_o city_n be_v wall_v and_o discipline_n erect_v i_o can_v conceive_v without_o officer_n the_o ordinary_a disciplinator_n the_o city_n of_o god_n can_v be_v no_o govern_v city_n it_o be_v say_v he_o strange_a where_o multitude_n be_v convert_v and_o that_o where_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o officer_n be_v present_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n here_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nothing_o be_v begin_v but_o by_o they_o a._n there_o be_v conversion_n of_o multitude_n to_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o church-covenant_n in_o state_v they_o all_o in_o church-state_n you_o can_v say_v it_o yourselves_o second_o it_o be_v not_o gross_a but_o apostolic_a that_o all_o new_a act_n of_o government_n shall_v take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n act_v 1._o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o the_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o found_v and_o plant_v church_n 3._o quest._n whether_o or_o not_o ordination_n of_o elder_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n want_v all_o elder_n or_o officer_n here_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v discuss_v first_o from_o whence_o be_v ordination_n of_o elder_n from_o elder_n or_o from_o the_o people_n second_o if_o election_n by_o the_o people_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o lawful_a call_n three_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o call_n of_o our_o reformer_n must_v be_v discuss_v for_o the_o first_o observe_v the_o follow_a consideration_n first_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a ordinary_o extraordinary_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v want_v second_o we_o deny_v the_o popish_a succession_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o in_o any_o sort_n contend_v for_o it_o first_o because_o a_o right_a succession_n must_v be_v a_o succession_n to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n not_o personal_a or_o total_a to_o the_o chair_n and_o naked_a office_n so_o 32._o tertullian_n and_o falsehood_n may_v succeed_v to_o truth_n sickness_n to_o health_n as_o 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n yea_o as_o orthodoxae_fw-la occam_n say_v layman_n and_o teacher_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o may_v succeed_v to_o heretical_a pastor_n second_o there_o be_v succession_n to_o the_o error_n of_o precede_a teacher_n either_o material_a without_o pertinacie_n hold_v what_o they_o hold_v or_o formal_a to_o the_o same_o error_n with_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o pertinacie_n the_o latter_a we_o reject_v the_o former_a may_v be_v in_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n see_v what_o beza_n 141._o say_v of_o this_o neither_o will_v we_o here_o go_v from_o true_a succession_n whereas_o 43._o ireneus_fw-la say_v man_n cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o as_o 16._o augustine_n when_o they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n only_o by_o scripture_n non_fw-la nisi_fw-la caenonic_a be_v libris_fw-la three_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o asia_n africa_n egypt_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o europe_n hear_v not_o a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o binnius_n 599._o observe_v in_o the_o etc._n laâ—eran_fw-ge council_n and_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v many_o age_n in_o the_o world_n say_v 6._o prosper_n and_o 31._o augustine_n nor_o can_v 4._o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o 3._o we_o desire_v that_o more_o may_v be_v see_v of_o this_o also_o in_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cyprian_a 165_o augustine_n and_o a_o great_a jesuit_n 6_o suariz_n in_o word_n pass_v from_o this_o note_n the_o epistle_n of_o aâ—acletus_n to_o all_o ingenious_a man_n except_o to_o such_o as_o stapleton_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v as_o much_o of_o thâ—s_n as_o the_o roman_a and_o more_o antiochia_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n may_v say_v more_o for_o it_o also_o 3_o distinct._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o pâ—â—latâ—_n lawful_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o receive_v lawful_a ordination_n the_o former_a wâ—_n deny_v minister_n siâ—ne_v who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o a_o prâ—late_n as_o they_o sin_n who_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o be_v the_o ordination_n lawful_a and_o valid_a because_o prelacy_n though_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n be_v consistent_a in_o the_o same_o subject_n with_o the_o pastor_n office_n 4._o distinct._n though_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o call_v pastor_n as_o a_o rose_n cause_v to_o grow_v in_o winter_n by_o art_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o arâ—se_n produce_v by_o nature_n in_o summer_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n be_v different_a so_o be_v they_o both_o true_a pastor_n those_o who_o have_v no_o call_v baâ—_n the_o people_n election_n and_o those_o who_o have_v ordination_n by_o pastor_n 5._o distinct._n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n as_o we_o shâ—â—_n after_o hear_v consist_v in_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o for_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o person_n in_o office_n all_o the_o corrupt_a rite_n add_v to_o this_o by_o papist_n take_v not_o away_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n even_o this_o day_n at_o rome_n receive_v ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n &_o not_o by_o the_o reach_a a_o cup_n and_o a_o platter_n and_o that_o with_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n whereas_o the_o latiâ—_n church_n have_v far_o other_o ceremony_n follow_v the_o decree_n of_o eâ—ginius_n the_o four_o and_o the_o common_a way_n of_o rome_n approve_v by_o this_fw-mi innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o yet_o they_o grant_v both_o way_n of_o ordination_n lawful_a because_o as_o 9_o bellarmine_n 239._o uasqâ—â—_n 86._o joan._n de_fw-la lugo_n the_o pope_n professor_n this_o day_n at_o rome_n say_v these_o be_v but_o accident_n of_o ordination_n and_o because_o say_v they_o christ_n ordain_v that_o this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o some_o material_a sign_n but_o whether_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o individuo_fw-la particular_o see_v for_o this_o peter_z arcudius_n his_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o weâ—erne_a church_n rapitis_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n floren_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o blame_v though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v command_v in_o 4._o the_o council_n or_o carthage_n see_v that_o variation_n may_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o sacrament_n invalid_a in_o 8._o sotus_n 5._o suarez_n 7._o vasquez_n 105._o joan._n de_fw-fr lugo_n 2._o scotus_n but_o since_o 334._o robinson_n grant_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v of_o that_o same_o nature_n and_o must_v stand_v valid_a also_o hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n election_n by_o the_o people_n only_o may_v stand_v for_o ordination_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v before_o by_o we_o supra_fw-la first_o because_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_o tie_v to_o succession_n of_o pastor_n second_o because_o where_o man_n be_v gift_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pastor_n to_o be_v have_v the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o own_o gracious_a intention_n though_o ordinary_a mean_n fail_v and_o see_v for_o this_o that_o learn_v voetius_fw-la 265._o nor_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o strait_v as_o the_o papist_n jansenius_n cit_fw-la in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o immediate_a call_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o sepa_fw-la robinson_n say_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thence_o may_v well_o be_v deduce_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o need_v not_o a_o calling_n reveal_v who_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a necessity_n be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o ordain_v by_o pastor_n and_o that_o pastor_n ordain_v by_o pastor_n as_o such_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o mathias_n call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o paul_n immediate_o call_v from_o heaven_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n by_o nature_n 3._o conclus_fw-la the_o establish_a and_o settle_a order_n of_o call_v of_o pastor_n be_v by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o by_o prophesy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o
the_o ancient_n have_v teach_v as_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n origen_n cyrill_n theophylact._n oecumâ—nius_n clemens_n alexandrin_n justin_n martyr_v chrysost._n august_n hilarius_n ambrose_n basil._n epiphanius_n jerome_n eusebius_n cyprian_n damascen_n beda_n anselm_n bernard_n so_o our_o divine_n calvin_n luther_n beza_n martyr_n junius_n bullinger_n gualtâ—r_n daneus_n tiâ—enus_n bucanus_n trelcatius_n piscator_fw-la pareus_n tossanus_n polanus_fw-la decolampadius_n bucer_n hipperius_fw-la viret_n zuinglius_fw-la fennerus_n whittakerus_n feildus_fw-la reynoldus_n anto._n wallaeus_n profess_v leydens_n magdeburgersis_fw-la melanthon_n chemnitius_n hemingius_n aretius_n then_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o you_o will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n now_o elder_n and_o believer_n may_v be_v oppose_v as_o believer_n and_o no_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_v but_o the_o accident_n only_o of_o that_o church_n as_o you_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o not_o the_o spouse_n nor_o his_o body_n i_o see_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n that_o officer_n as_o officer_n have_v any_o right_a title_n or_o warrant_n to_o the_o key_n or_o to_o any_o use_n of_o they_o see_v they_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n 2._o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v against_o you_o for_o you_o say_v that_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v preacher_n by_o office_n now_o the_o convert_n of_o infidel_n and_o other_o unbeliever_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a material_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v the_o charge_n proper_a to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n as_o baptise_v by_o this_o place_n be_v their_o proper_a charge_n because_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v they_o as_o pastor_n exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o the_o un-converted_n the_o un-converted_n by_o your_o way_n be_v under_o no_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o convert_v by_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n exercise_v all_o pastoral_a act_n towards_o these_o only_a who_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o towards_o these_o only_a who_o have_v profess_v by_o oath_n subjection_n to_o their_o ministry_n ad_fw-la be_v partaker_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n so_o you_o teach_v so_o by_o this_o text_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n can_v convert_v infidel_n and_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n for_o the_o pastoral_a act_n in_o convert_v souleâ—_n yea_o see_v by_o this_o place_n person_n out_o of_o office_n only_o do_v convert_v soul_n by_o your_o doctrine_n with_o all_o reason_n person_n out_o of_o place_n shall_v baptize_v for_o teach_v and_o baptise_v here_o and_o by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o like_a extent_n see_v to_o this_o and_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o such_o consequence_n as_o evert_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o believe_v our_o brethren_n intend_v not_o be_v so_o direct_a anabaptatisme_n and_o socinianism_n point_v that_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n do_v not_o love_v or_o affect_v the_o author_n add_v he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v joh._n 20._o 23._o he_o also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o biâ—â—_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o â—ffect_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n both_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n present_v their_o officer_n choose_v by_o themselves_o to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v cease_v and_o no_o other_o successor_n leave_v in_o tâ—â—â—_n room_n from_o who_o their_o officer_n may_v receive_v ordination_n but_o frâ—â—_n the_o presbytery_n of_o their_o own_o church_n where_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v yet_o want_v and_o be_v now_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o church_n have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v ordination_n to_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n answ._n if_o the_o reverend_a author_n have_v frame_v a_o argument_n here_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n a_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n by_o the_o text_n math._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v by_o the_o text_n joh._n 20._o 23._o these_o may_v do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o ordain_v of_o elder_n see_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n matth._n 18._o 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o where_o edder_n be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v their_o successor_n erge_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o if_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o same_o commission_n math._n 28._o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o and_o you_o must_v add_v math._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o the_o disciple_n receive_v commission_n joh._n 20._o and_o math._n 28._o of_o pastoral_n bind_v and_o lose_v and_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o you_o grant_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n receive_v commission_n from_o christ_n where_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o own_o person_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v where_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n preach_v by_o verve_v of_o a_o office_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n you_o will_v happy_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v as_o of_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o baptise_v be_v incommunicable_a because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n baptize_v but_o pastor_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a necessity_n where_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o as_o little_a necessity_n of_o ordination_n if_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o other_o congregation_n to_o ordain_v and_o since_o you_o never_o read_v that_o any_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ordain_v pastor_n but_o pastor_n only_o why_o but_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o presbytery_n of_o other_o congregation_n for_o ordination_n as_o well_o as_o for_o baptise_v for_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o baptise_v be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n but_o ordination_n be_v not_o so_o yea_o but_o ordination_n by_o precept_n &_o practice_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o consociation_n 1_o tin_n 4_o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o act._n 6._o 6._o act._n 13._o 3_o act._n 14_o 23._o 2._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o pastor_n shall_v be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordain_v pastor_n &_o you_o grant_v where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v they_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n but_o that_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o unknown_a case_n of_o divinity_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n yea_o not_o long_o ago_o you_o say_v that_o act._n 1._o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o among_o who_o there_o be_v woman_n have_v all_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o believer_n by_o you_o be_v make_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o more_o yea_o even_o co-ordainers_a and_o joynt-layer_n on_o of_o hand_n with_o the_o apostle_n yea_o if_o believer_n receive_v immediate_o this_o same_o commission_n from_o christ_n math._n 18._o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v joh._n 20._o believer_n be_v to_o ordain_v pastor_n no_o less_o when_o the_o presbytery_n and_o elder_n be_v present_a then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a yea_o and_o rather_o than_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n their_o patent_n pass_v the_o seal_n first_o even_o before_o
be_v before_o any_o officer_n be_v ordain_v in_o it_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o subject_n make_v not_o multiplication_n peter_n &_o his_o learning_n and_o whiteness_n make_v not_o two_o peter_n and_o therefore_o see_v three_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o your_o church-covenant_n they_o must_v be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v these_o four_o officer_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a a_o doctor_n and_o a_o deacon_n must_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o ordain_v also_o by_o your_o doctrine_n need_v they_o must_v have_v their_o ordination_n and_o lawful_a call_n from_o three_o and_o so_o these_o three_o must_v be_v their_o church_n elect_v they_o and_o a_o numerous_a congregation_n we_o dislike_v with_o you_o author_n these_o who_o be_v to_o be_v add_v be_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o elder_n their_o desire_n to_o be_v add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v if_o he_o be_v find_v graceless_a or_o scandalous_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o exception_n be_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n public_o and_o show_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n answ._n 1._o we_o read_v not_o that_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n at_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2._o nor_o any_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o order_n add_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n we_o suspect_v 2._o you_o require_v in_o one_o to_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o graceless_a and_o scandalous_a to_o be_v free_a from_o scandal_n be_v visible_a and_o be_v require_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n member_n but_o grace_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o no_o way_n a_o note_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o in_o simon_n magus_n the_o author_n in_o the_o same_o place_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v hence_o our_o 1._o quest._n whether_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v only_o visible_a saint_n son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o distinct._n any_o who_o blameless_o profess_v christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o true_a and_o valid_a member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n valid_a for_o that_o effect_n but_o except_o he_o be_v a_o sincere_a believer_n he_o be_v not_o moral_o and_o in_o foâ—o_fw-it dei_fw-la a_o live_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n 2._o dist._n that_o which_o be_v unseen_a be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a must_v be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o dist._n the_o invisible_a church_n catholic_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o native_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o covenant_n premise_n title_n of_o spouse_n bride_n redeem_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o she_o be_v such_o be_v no_o way_n such_o a_o subject_n the_o non-consideration_n whereof_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o error_n in_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o also_o deceive_v papist_n as_o our_o divine_n demonstrate_v 4._o dist._n a_o see_v profession_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o member_n admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o admit_v of_o member_n either_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n positive_a when_o we_o see_v sign_n which_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v regenerate_v and_o there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n negative_a when_o we_o know_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_n which_o have_v a_o latitude_n for_o i_o have_v a_o negative_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o some_o who_o person_n or_o behaviour_n i_o know_v neither_o by_o sight_n nor_o report_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o church-membership_n therefore_o somewhat_o more_o be_v require_v 6._o dist._n there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n here_o considerable_a 1._o some_z profess_o and_o notorious_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a little_a charity_n may_v exclude_v these_o 2._o some_z profess_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a little_a charity_n may_v accept_v and_o welcome_v such_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o some_o betwixt_o these_o two_o of_o who_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o certainty_n full_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v nor_o have_v we_o any_o plerophory_n or_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 7._o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n to_o sadden_fw-mi the_o heart_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n than_o out_o of_o overplus_n of_o strong_a charity_n to_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o a_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o true_a church-member_n 8._o material_o it_o be_v all_o one_o not_o to_o admit_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n to_o your_o church_n as_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o member_n for_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o authoritative_a leave_v of_o such_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a excommunication_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n 2._o by_o synod_n which_o meet_v for_o consultation_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 3._o by_o martyrdom_n 4._o the_o see_a profession_n of_o many_o church_n and_o these_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n it_o be_v not_o justice_n to_o restrict_n all_o visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n 10._o visible_a security_n backslide_v over_o sway_v predominant_n tolerate_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o church_n membership_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o conclus_fw-la these_o two_o be_v far_o different_a hic_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la satu_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la there_o or_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o this_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la vera_fw-la this_o determinat_fw-la company_n of_o such_o person_n by_o name_n be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o former_a be_v true_a where_o ever_o god_n set_v up_o his_o candle_n there_o be_v their_o church-member_n of_o christ_n body_n either_o actual_o or_o potential_o for_o asmuch_o as_n if_o their_o be_v no_o convert_n there_o at_o all_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o execute_v while_n as_o he_o erect_v a_o ministry_n certain_o there_o must_v be_v some_o convert_v there_o at_o last_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o latter_a proposition_n none_o can_v say_v certain_o such_o visible_a person_n by_o name_n john_n paul_n anna_n mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o true_a spouse_n and_o redeem_v of_o christ_n because_o as_o divine_n answer_n to_o papist_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o see_v it_o yea_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a spouse_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o and_o that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o the_o hide_a man_n in_o the_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o union_n of_o believer_n as_o believer_n visible_a 2._o faith_n and_o true_a grace_n be_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a because_o nothing_o simple_o invisible_a can_v essential_o constitute_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a 2._o con._n the_o invisible_a and_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o proper_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v belong_v if_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o see_v this_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o visible_a constitute_v church_n of_o separation_n of_o popular_a government_n of_o independency_n of_o parochial_a church_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o seed_n which_o shall_v endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 89._o 35_o 36._o and_o such_o as_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v away_o from_o be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o he_o than_o
press_v 175._o this_o place_n answ._n in_o this_o type_n many_o thing_n be_v loose_a and_o doubtful_a 1._o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v as_o real_o holy_a before_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v typical_o holy_a who_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n invisible_a which_o must_v consist_v of_o sanctify_a one_o but_o how_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o see_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a build_n whereof_o the_o cornerstone_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o church_n invisible_a build_v by_o faith_n as_o lively_a stone_n upon_o christ_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 7._o unto_o you_o therefore_o which_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n opposite_a to_o the_o disobedient_a v_o 7._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n v_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o you_o be_v god_n building_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 22._o express_o the_o building_n be_v these_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n this_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o member_n whereof_o may_v be_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v from_o revel_n 2._o hypocrite_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n yea_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o stone_n on_o the_o building_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o inchurch_a or_o of_o union_n to_o a_o church_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o comparison_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o the_o join_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o the_o building_n be_v the_o union_n of_o these_o stone_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o be_v expound_v 1_o pet._n 2._o to_o who_o come_v as_o to_o a_o live_a stone_n v_o 5._o you_o also_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v build_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o peter_n do_v not_o build_v this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n all_o upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o church-state_n in_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o many_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v disperse_v and_o persecute_v through_o pontus_n asia_n and_o cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n and_o may_v have_v and_o have_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n without_o a_o church_n union_n in_o a_o parish_n 2._o though_o in_o this_o type_n be_v signify_v a_o moral_a obligation_n that_o all_o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v none_o to_o a_o visible_a congregation_n till_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o these_o be_v far_o different_a all_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n command_v the_o church_n to_o receive_v none_o into_o her_o fellowship_n but_o the_o convert_v 3._o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n or_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v typify_v pastor_n in_o office_n dress_v stone_n for_o the_o spiritual_a building_n our_o brethren_n make_v they_o to_o typify_v private_a christian_n out_o of_o office_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n do_v fit_a and_o prepare_v stone_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o spiritual_a building_n also_o none_o lay_v stone_n on_o that_o temple_n save_o only_a builder_n by_o office_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n only_a pastor_n do_v not_o convert_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o stone_n at_o all_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o choice_n and_o well_o square_a stone_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n 3._o if_o the_o porter_n typify_v the_o minister_n of_o visible_a church_n first_o only_a porter_n hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la only_a pastor_n shall_v hold_v out_o the_o scandalous_a but_o you_o admit_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o equal_a authority_n to_o take_v in_o or_o refuse_v church-member_n 2._o if_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o no_o profane_a person_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n shall_v meet_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n this_o you_o can_v say_v for_o infidel_n may_v be_v as_o you_o say_v fellow-partner_n with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o robinson_n hold_v â—6_n that_o abraham_n seed_n and_o so_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n to_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o any_o wicked_a person_n yea_o jer._n 7._o profess_o they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o by_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o hold_v out_o unconvert_v person_n because_o they_o be_v unconvert_v last_o the_o place_n revel_v 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n etc._n etc._n be_v foul_o abuse_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o may_v be_v and_o ordinary_o be_v dog_n yea_o and_o liar_n revel_v 2._o 2._o visible_a idolater_n v_o 14._o napper_n pareus_n marlorat_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n speak_v of_o rev._n 21._o 27._o but_o within_o that_o kingdom_n can_v enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o what_o soever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v nothing_o that_o defile_v that_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o those_o who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o anabaptist_n though_o we_o know_v our_o dear_a brethren_n hate_v that_o sect_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 97._o robinson_n the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o child_n and_o whoredom_n of_o a_o wife_n so_o it_o be_v as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profaneness_n a_o property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n creep_v in_o answ._n if_o the_o holy_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a before_o god_n then_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n by_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comparison_n to_o say_v that_o prophannesse_n can_v be_v put_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a we_o neither_o include_v holiness_n nor_o propanenesse_n but_o only_o a_o visible_a company_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v all_o one_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o visible_a church_n be_v save_v in_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o all_o be_v convert_v or_o in_o 40._o be_v all_o unconvert_v so_o they_o be_v external_o call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v as_o foolish_a to_o make_v holiness_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o child_n as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o as_o vain_a to_o make_v chastity_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o philosophy_n but_o a_o conceit_n of_o mr._n robinson_n false_o impute_v to_o we_o 97._o robinson_n all_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o good_a only_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o these_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o
that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim_n 1._o 12._o that_o be_v may_v be_v gain_v mat._n 18._o 15._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n for_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v medicinal_a not_o vindictive_a as_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v which_o be_v call_v anathema_n maranatha_n which_o we_o can_v use_v but_o against_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghrist_n and_o be_v hardly_o discern_v and_o i_o will_v think_v such_o a_o one_o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o these_o who_o be_v ordinary_o excommunicate_v for_o contumacy_n and_o particular_a fault_n and_o not_o for_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v not_o altogether_o exclude_v from_o all_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o church-fellowship_n than_o also_o be_v he_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o sick_a patient_n under_o church-medicine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o to_o our_o brethren_n a_o church-act_n that_o the_o shepherd_n strengthen_v the_o disease_a heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v ezec._n 34._o 4._o and_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n as_o a_o pastor_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n and_o a_o bishop_n jer._n 3._o 15._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o jerem._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 7._o isaiah_n 56._o 10._o zâ—ch_o 11._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o it_o be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n to_o preach_v with_o all_o authority_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 5._o he_o shall_v as_o a_o pastor_n teach_v sound_a doctrine_n exhort_v convince_v the_o gainsayer_n and_o silence_n heretic_n tit._n 1._o 9_o but_o see_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o intend_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o can_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o church-fellowship_n also_o this_o author_n 3._o say_v that_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o if_o we_o warn_v not_o a_o achan_n his_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n now_o if_o a_o excommunicate_v brother_n remain_v one_o who_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v and_o who_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o intend_v if_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a coworshipper_n in_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o pastoral_n and_o brotherly_a teach_n and_o admonish_v he_o can_v be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o all_o church-fellowship_n and_o this_o also_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-worship_n who_o yet_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o â—ealeâ—_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n ought_v not_o to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n and_o not_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o levit._n 19_o 17._o penal_a excommunication_n lose_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o our_o brethren_n make_v rebuke_v and_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o of_o another_o church_n duty_n of_o watchfulness_n then_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o church-membership_a nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n here_o reply_v with_o good_a reason_n indian_n and_o turk_n may_v hear_v the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o note_n of_o church_n communion_n i_o answer_v the_o turk_n and_o indian_n must_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o at_o the_o by_o and_o not_o profess_o but_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o theâ—ty_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o relation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o church_n under_o who_o cure_n he_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o profess_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o church-communion_n of_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o his_o oath_n give_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o pastor_n to_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n however_o in_o that_o one_o particular_a for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v cut_v he_o have_v fail_v against_o all_o the_o foresay_a obligation_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a church_n exercise_v no_o medicinal_a act_n upon_o turk_n or_o heathen_a person_n and_o do_v not_o repute_v they_o as_o heathen_a but_o do_v repute_v they_o to_o be_v heathen_a nor_o have_v the_o pastor_n any_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n except_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n exercise_v medicinal_a act_n of_o shun_v christian_a fellowship_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o with_o a_o continuate_v intention_n even_o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o pastoral_a and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o pastoral_a teach_n admonish_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o god_n 4._o neither_o do_v we_o mean_v with_o 3._o suarez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o excommunication_n do_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n as_o it_o remove_v not_o that_o baptismal_a character_n or_o that_o passive_a power_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o offer_v of_o direct_a intention_n for_o the_o inward_o humble_v and_o repent_v excommunicate_v person_n while_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o soto_n 1._o adrianus_n 3._o and_o alanus_n think_v because_o forsooth_o excom_n innocentius_n 111._o say_v the_o excommunicate_v person_n though_o repent_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o without_o absolution_n from_o the_o censure_n he_o be_v mortuus_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la dead_a ecclesiastical_o and_o so_o in_o heaven_n also_o though_o 18._o navarre_n 3._o turrecremata_fw-la 2._o richard_n 76._o anton._n think_v the_o penitent_a excommunicate_v person_n be_v include_v in_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exclude_v a_o true_a and_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o a_o communion_n spiritual_a with_o christ._n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v deprive_v of_o actual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o 3._o council_n of_o arausican_n a_o gremio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la climinaâ—us_fw-la his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o church_n see_v for_o this_o 77._o augustine_n we_o understand_v not_o a_o baptismal_a character_n except_o regeneration_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o a_o moral_a claim_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o that_o time_n and_o state_n be_v rather_o remove_v than_o any_o internal_a right_n to_o christ._n therefore_o some_o say_v in_o this_o he_o lose_v rather_o possessionem_fw-la quam_fw-la jus_o possession_n then_o right_o as_o a_o nobleman_n for_o some_o offence_n of_o three_o dwell_a house_n that_o he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o remove_v from_o that_o one_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o lose_v right_a to_o the_o other_o two_o 5._o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o those_o who_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n 12_o now_o none_o be_v within_o to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o saint_n yea_o and_o more_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o only_o in_o profession_n say_v our_o 3._o author_n but_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n hence_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v to_o satan_n but_o regenerate_v person_n than_o it_o can_v be_v the_o church_n mind_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o they_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v remain_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n have_v right_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o these_o to_o who_o
congregation_n of_o which_o the_o '_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n or_o after_o that_o you_o have_v complain_v to_o that_o congregation_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v than_o you_o can_v tell_v the_o presbytery_n or_o superior_a court_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n or_o a_o church_n in_o a_o private_a way_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o more_o publickeshame_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n v_o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n and_o if_o you_o tell_v it_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o superior_a court_n after_o you_o have_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n than_o you_o make_v four_o step_n in_o your_o reclaim_n your_o brother_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o three_o ans._n christ_n order_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o step_n be_v three_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v private_a scandal_n of_o many_o congregation_n can_v be_v private_a and_o in_o public_a scandal_n we_o can_v go_v but_o to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o offence_n do_v immediate_o concern_v and_o if_o you_o make_v four_o step_n or_o five_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n i_o see_v no_o transgression_n if_o 1._o you_o admonish_v the_o offender_n 2._o before_o two_o 3._o before_o the_o half_a of_o the_o elder_n 4._o before_o all_o the_o elder_n and._n 5._o if_o you_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o elder_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o three_o precise_o be_v not_o of_o positive_a divine_a institution_n they_o be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n to_o show_v we_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a before_o we_o publish_v his_o shame_n to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o commit_v the_o offence_n before_o two_o i_o think_v you_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o yourself_o alone_o but_o before_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a if_o three_o only_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o no_o fault_n be_v punishable_a by_o excommunication_n but_o only_a obstinacy_n i_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o incest_n parricide_n and_o the_o like_a deserve_v excommunication_n though_o no_o contumacy_n be_v supervenient_a to_o such_o crime_n ob._n 7._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o mat._n 18._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o two_o or_o three_o agree_v to_o pray_v for_o onething_n v_o 19_o and_o the_o place_n where_o worship_v be_v and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o society_n in_o which_o steward_n give_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o treaâ—â—_n of_o life_n to_o every_o child_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 24._o 45_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d public_a rebuke_n be_v tender_v to_o these_o who_o sin_n public_o before_o all_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hear_v and_o before_o the_o congregation_n meet_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n which_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v now_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n convene_v in_o some_o elder_n of_o divers_a congregation_n for_o church_n censure_n and_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o such_o a_o house_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o public_a rebuke_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o presbytery_n be_v 20._o or_o 30._o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n answ._n that_o only_o a_o congregation_n and_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v teach_v as_o esai_n 56._o 5._o to_o they_o will_v i_o give_v a_o name_n within_o my_o house_n what_o a_o name_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n no_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a visible_a church_n oppose_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o eunuch_n and_o stranger_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cant._n 1._o 17_o catholicae_fw-la the_o beam_n of_o our_o house_n be_v cedar_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o i_o bring_v he_o to_o my_o mother_n house_n not_o a_o congregation_n but_o jerusalem_n say_v ainsworth_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o cotton_n the_o catholic_n church_n alstedius_n jerusalem_n heb._n 3._o 2._o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o this_o church_n here_o be_v formal_o a_o ministerial_a church_n meet_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o excommunicate_a nor_o be_v there_o need_v to_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o house_n of_o pray_v congregational_o but_o rather_o 2._o 19_o of_o ligatory_a and_o authoritative_a prayer_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 3._o nor_o be_v rebuke_v in_o a_o congregation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o hearer_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o we_o grant_v may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n here_o shall_v not_o signify_v a_o congregation_n convene_v for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n except_o you_o say_v all_o the_o people_n must_v necessary_o be_v present_a yea_o and_o authoritative_a actor_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o this_o church_n be_v express_o call_v v_o 18._o for_o if_o the_o place_n speak_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o of_o concionall_a rebuke_v than_o it_o prove_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v by_o timothy_n as_o a_o pastor_n virtute_fw-la potest_fw-la at_o be_v ordinis_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o presbytery_n as_o a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o one_o man_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o juridical_a rebuke_v that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o court_n where_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o present_a or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n what_o be_v do_v before_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o many_o be_v not_o do_v by_o those_o many_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o tell_v and_o sure_a nothing_o iâ—_n here_o against_o we_o ob._n 8._o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o presbytery_n and_o if_o it_o signify_v a_o representative_a church_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n may_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n for_o the_o representative_a church_n be_v the_o eldership_n of_o that_o church_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o hebrew_n or_o jew_n who_o know_v his_o language_n behove_v to_o understand_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o representative_a church_n not_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v other_o way_n in_o all_o scripture_n beside_o here_o it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n because_o he_o speakth_v of_o a_o court_n if_o he_o heart_n not_o the_o church_n &c_n &c_n 2_o of_o a_o company_n who_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n 3._o who_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o high_a royal_a judicial_a authority_n in_o scripture_n psal._n 105._o 20._o the_o king_n send_v and_o loose_v he_o 21._o he_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o his_o house_n v_o 22._o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n psal._n 148._o 8._o to_o bind_v their_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n v_o 9_o to_o execute_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n write_v mat._n 22._o 13._o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o paul_n be_v in_o band_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judge_n power_n act_v 12_o 6._o peter_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n so_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n jâ—r_n 40._o 4._o and_o now_o be_v hold_v i_o lose_v thou_o this_o day_n from_o thy_o chain_n 2._o the_o representative_a church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n nor_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o of_o the_o collective_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o angel_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o church_n here_o ob._n 9_o from_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v no_o appeal_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o it_o inflict_v the_o high_a punishment_n the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o
high_a judicature_n can_v do_v no_o more_o 3._o their_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o high_a judicature_n because_o the_o inferior_a may_v err_v because_o all_o above_o a_o congregation_n be_v court_n which_o may_v err_v for_o presbytery_n provincial_n national_n the_o universal_a council_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v so_o mr._n mather_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o 14._o congregation_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n proceed_v right_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o appeal_n be_v but_o upon_o fear_n of_o ill_a administration_n to_o desert_n a_o low_a court_n and_o go_v to_o a_o high_a court_n so_o when_o we_o fear_v a_o counsel_n and_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o sister_n church_n to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o fear_n we_o decline_v that_o counsel_n and_o take_v another_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o appeal_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la from_o a_o just_a sentence_n in_o a_o presbytery_n illud_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la what_o the_o inferior_a sanedrim_n of_o israel_n do_v just_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o by_o god_n law_n there_o may_v be_v a_o appeal_n from_o it_o to_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n 2._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o may_v not_o appeal_v from_o a_o judicature_n which_o may_v inflict_v the_o high_a censure_n for_o inferior_a judicature_n in_o israel_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o may_v man_n appeal_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n be_v not_o because_o inferior_a judicature_n may_v err_v for_o so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o all_o judicature_n even_o from_o a_o general_a council_n for_o it_o may_v err_v but_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v 1._o because_o rariùs_fw-la errant_a they_o do_v not_o so_o frequent_o err_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o err_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o many_o eye_n do_v more_o seldom_o miscarry_v in_o not_o take_v up_o the_o right_a object_n then_o one_o 3._o because_o we_o conceive_v more_o equality_n and_o less_o partiality_n in_o high_a court_n ob._n 10._o you_o grant_v that_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o a_o island_n have_v power_n intrinsical_v of_o excommunication_n within_o itself_o ergo_fw-la thâ—_n inconvenient_a which_o you_o put_v on_o independent_a congregation_n shall_v follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o remote_a congregation_n christ_n have_v not_o then_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n in_o that_o case_n answ._n it_o follow_v only_o ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o provide_v so_o sufficient_o for_o that_o church_n as_o for_o other_o in_o a_o consociation_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o ob._n 11._o if_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n theâ—_n it_o have_v power_n from_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v but_o they_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o presbytery_n not_o a_o general_a council_n i_o prove_v the_o major_a because_o the_o power_n the_o representer_n have_v that_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o represent_v answ._n a_o representer_n stand_v for_o another_o either_o objective_o or_o subjective_o what_o ever_o represent_v another_o objective_o that_o be_v do_v such_o a_o business_n for_o another_o or_o in_o remejus_fw-la for_o his_o behalf_n and_o good_a though_o he_o some_o way_n represent_v that_o other_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o his_o power_n from_o that_o which_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o eye_n objective_o in_o see_v and_o the_o ear_n in_o hear_v represent_v the_o body_n for_o the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o its_o visiâ—e_n or_o see_v faculty_n from_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n the_o hear_n faculty_n from_o the_o body_n now_o the_o presbytery_n do_v represent_v the_o people_n only_o objective_o that_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n have_v not_o all_o their_o power_n of_o rule_v from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o represent_v another_o subjective_o have_v indeed_o its_o power_n from_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v as_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o person_n and_o room_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o ambassador_n do_v fetch_v his_o power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o power_n be_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o king_n but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a because_o the_o eldership_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o people_n in_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n subjective_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o steward_n they_o have_v both_o the_o key_n from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o people_n and_o do_v actual_o use_v the_o key_n in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n not_o in_o the_o people_n name_n and_o authority_n hence_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o delegatus_fw-la seu_fw-la deputatus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la delegatum_fw-la one_o delegate_v can_v transfer_v his_o power_n to_o another_o delegate_v that_o will_v bring_v a_o progress_n infinite_a in_o government_n for_o one_o deligate_v stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o other_o sibjective_o can_v transfer_v his_o whole_a power_n to_o another_o its_o true_a he_o can_v transfer_v his_o power_n in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o some_o singular_a act_n it_o be_v false_a for_o act_n 15._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o council_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n to_o you_o with_o paul_n and_o silar_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o these_o choose_a man_n suppose_v six_o or_o ten_o be_v in_o this_o embassage_n be_v but_o the_o deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v paul_n their_o deputy_n and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o see_v order_n require_v that_o six_o at_o once_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n paul_n speak_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o singular_a act_n he_o be_v a_o deputy_n of_o deputy_n and_o he_o represent_v the_o whole_a six_o who_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n send_v with_o the_o epistle_n and_o these_o six_o be_v deputy_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o council_n but_o as_o these_o six_o messenger_n send_v by_o the_o council_n can_v not_o lay_v their_o whole_a power_n on_o another_o to_o carry_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o bestow_v their_o labour_n elsewhere_o nor_o can_v one_o of_o these_o six_o deligate_n be_v choose_v as_o deligate_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n put_v that_o power_n of_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a six_o off_o himself_o to_o another_o in_o which_o sense_n one_o deligate_n can_v make_v another_o one_o messenger_n can_v send_v another_o so_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o classical_a court_n convene_v as_o the_o deligate_v of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n under_o they_o or_o rather_o deligate_v for_o they_o then_o of_o they_o decern_v that_o one_o of_o a_o congregation_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v may_v deligate_v one_o in_o that_o congregation_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o this_o one_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n as_o the_o deligate_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o deligate_v &_o a_o deputy_n of_o deligate_n and_o deputy_n in_o one_o particular_a act_n and_o this_o our_o brethren_n in_o their_o own_o church-sentence_n pronounce_v by_o one_o elder_a must_v also_o say_v object_n 12._o that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o one_o single_a offender_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n else_o we_o must_v overleap_a this_o church_n and_o tell_v the_o presbytery_n contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o that_o very_a church_n to_o who_o we_o tell_v the_o business_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o that_o near_a church_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v ergo_fw-la that_o near_a church_n be_v single_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o first_o church_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o church_n ans._n that_o near_a church_n to_o who_o we_o delate_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o delinquent_n first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o wilful_a obstinacy_n second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o consociation_n of_o church_n who_o the_o obstinacy_n concern_v be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n entire_o and_o complete_o to_o who_o we_o must_v tell_v
be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o do_v concern_v they_o all_o therefore_o all_o these_o consequence_n be_v null_a object_n 9_o but_o when_o the_o presbytery_n do_v excommunicate_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o a_o delegate_v they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n preach_v by_o a_o delegate_v as_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o a_o delegate_v the_o one_o be_v as_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a as_o the_o â—â—â—r_n answ._n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a odds_n for_o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n perform_v by_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v from_o a_o college_n and_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v great_a confusion_n that_o a_o whole_a court_n shall_v speak_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n such_o act_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o delegate_v indeed_o the_o juridical_a act_n of_o the_o whole_a juridical_a proceed_n of_o decern_v the_o man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v can_v be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n only_o it_o will_v be_v most_o convenient_o do_v by_o the_o whole_a senate_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o select_a number_n against_o which_o the_o accuse_a party_n have_v no_o exception_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o but_o the_o act_n of_o order_n as_o preach_v flow_a from_o the_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v perform_v only_o by_o the_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o a_o deputy_n except_o that_o a_o synodical_a teach_n which_o come_v from_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v be_v send_v in_o writ_n by_o messenger_n and_o deputy_n to_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 25._o act_n 16._o 4._o object_n 10._o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o own_o church_n or_o congregation_n therefore_o he_o can_v do_v pastoral_a act_n of_o either_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o presbytery_n answ._n how_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n deserve_v discuss_v first_o some_o have_v neither_o power_n of_o order_n nor_o jurisdiction_n in_o any_o place_n as_o private_a person_n second_o some_o have_v both_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o may_v teach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_a as_o apostle_n in_o every_o church_n three_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o certain_a determinate_a place_n as_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n four_o some_o have_v power_n of_o order_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n who_o be_v pastor_n valid_o preach_v and_o administrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o preach_v where_o they_o have_v a_o call_n of_o those_o who_o can_v call_v to_o the_o occasional_a exercise_n of_o their_o calling_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o meaning_n a_o pastor_n of_o one_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o power_n of_o order_n to_o all_o the_o world_n because_o though_o his_o pastoral_a teach_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o church_n in_o ordinary_a only_o to_o this_o congregation_n yet_o have_v he_o a_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o in_o a_o occasional_a way_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o power_n be_v but_o the_o half_a of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n denominate_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o the_o same_o way_n have_v he_o power_n to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o way_n may_v our_o brethren_n see_v that_o power_n of_o order_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v give_v by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v deprive_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la he_o now_o have_v lose_v his_o pastoral_a relation_n to_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n so_o as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n in_o relation_n not_o only_o to_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n now_o no_o particular_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o denude_v he_o of_o this_o relation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o excommunicate_v in_o every_o presbytery_n with_o the_o presbytery_n he_o be_v only_o capable_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n of_o order_n to_o exercise_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o suposall_n of_o a_o call_n if_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o pastor_n there_o or_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o commissioner_n in_o the_o high_a or_o high_a court_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a but_o other_o way_n he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o that_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n for_o he_o be_v so_o a_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o he_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n one_o way_n in_o this_o classical_a court_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d in_o watch_v over_o that_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n our_o brethren_n ground_n then_o be_v weak_a when_o they_o say_v a_o pastor_n can_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n because_o he_o have_v no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n if_o they_o mean_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n over_o they_o that_o be_v for_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o church_n part_n in_o this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o pastor_n do_v administrate_n the_o seal_n by_o power_n of_o order_n and_o not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o order_n for_o she_o be_v not_o call_v to_o any_o pastoral_a dignity_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o she_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o ministerial_a power_n object_n 11._o if_o the_o church_n which_o you_o suppse_v to_o be_v presbyterial_a to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v excommunicate_a or_o be_v command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o the_o congregation_n convene_v and_o meet_v in_o one_o then_o must_v your_o classical_a church_n exercise_v all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n before_o all_o the_o congregationall_a church_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n meet_v in_o one_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o absurd_a for_o how_o shall_v thirty_o or_o forty_o congregation_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n for_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o you_o confess_v that_o many_o congregation_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v make_v good_a we_o suppose_v these_o ground_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a frame_n of_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o only_a power_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v in_o presence_n and_o so_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o 3._o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o bind_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o therefore_o this_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v perform_v before_o all_o the_o church_n congregat_v in_o one_o then_o must_v all_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v perform_v also_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o congregat_v church_n for_o it_o concern_v their_o edification_n and_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o then_o all_o 4._o the_o reason_n why_o we_o think_v sit_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v before_o or_o in_o presence_n of_o that_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n be_v because_o it_o concern_v they_o and_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o congregation_n but_o by_o your_o ground_n the_o whole_a presbyterial_a or_o classical_a church_n shall_v be_v present_a which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o be_v to_o you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a classical_a church_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o near_a member_n be_v present_a answ._n 1._o
there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v correct_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n conveâ—ed_v in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n who_o it_o concern_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o same_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n with_o authority_n act_v 15._o 6._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o the_o multitude_n act_v 21._o v_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v no_o cogent_a argument_n 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o translation_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o meeting_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n be_v a_o great_a many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n then_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o restrict_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o civil_a rather_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n certain_o the_o action_n which_o the_o company_n do_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v i_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 19_o 41._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v control_v they_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o paul_n which_o be_v no_o church-action_n and_o so_o no_o church_n end_n be_v here_o so_o v._n 39_o but_o if_o you_o inquire_v any_o thing_n in_o other_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n sure_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n in_o ephesus_n where_o this_o man_n be_v town-clark_n in_o the_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o church-businesse_n hence_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o know_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o assembly_n or_o church_n signify_v here_o not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22._o 16._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v enclose_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merighem_n the_o seventy_o interpreter_n turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tâ—rtullian_n follow_v they_o the_o person_n congregat_v the_o action_n and_o end_n for_o which_o they_o convenc_n lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n so_o we_o may_v see_v psal._n 26._o 5._o the_o congregation_n of_o elder_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o the_o place_n must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n because_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o their_o communion_n v_o 20._o as_o the_o text_n clear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o when_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o that_o be_v for_o prophesy_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o pastor_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v convene_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v as_o mat._n 18._o 17._o 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o word_n church_n shall_v include_v those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o can_v by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o therefore_o from_o the_o naked_a and_o mere_a grammar_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v to_o prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o must_v signify_v that_o same_o which_o it_o do_v signify_v 1_o corin._n 1._o 1._o 1_o corin._n 11._o 18._o 1_o corin._n 14._o 23._o for_o the_o word_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o original_o signify_v any_o meeting_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v congregat_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o meet_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o meaning_n and_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n now_o matth._n 18._o the_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n congregat_v there_n be_v such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o congregat_v for_o that_o use_n therefore_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n help_v we_o to_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n do_v not_o enforce_v we_o to_o say_v in_o this_o place_n mat._n 18._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n must_v signify_v only_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v that_o be_v only_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o the_o people_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v together_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o person_n office_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o meeting_n now_o the_o person_n office_n be_v ministerial_a he_o will_v have_v they_o congregat_v by_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o who_o have_v david_n key_n esai_n 22._o 22._o on_o his_o shoulder_n revel_v 3._o 7._o give_v to_o his_o own_o officer_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o these_o person_n can_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v unto_o v_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o at_o the_o offence_n give_v by_o the_o incestuous_a 〈◊〉_d to_o jesus_n christ_n holy_a namâ—_n and_o church_n all_o who_o be_v to_o forbear_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n vers_fw-la 11._o all_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v vers_fw-la 6._o all_o who_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n in_o sincerity_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n for_o these_o direct_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o paul_n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v convene_v do_v meet_v and_o convene_v be_v vers_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n they_o be_v not_o convene_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o church_n be_v convene_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o nor_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o and_o whether_o you_o construe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregat_v in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v one_o the_o multitude_n of_o common_a believer_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o the_o power_n nor_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o therefore_o this_o meeting_n together_o by_o no_o grammar_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o multitude_n convene_v vers_fw-la 21._o giving_z but_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o all_o its_o member_n must_v be_v convene_v though_o i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a by_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o other_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v not_o in_o other_o act_n the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n concern_v more_o the_o near_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n in_o relation_n of_o near_a and_o daily_o communion_n it_o concern_v also_o other_o congregation_n of_o the_o classical_a church_n of_o which_o also_o the_o delinquent_n be_v a_o member_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o and_o
college_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n convene_v and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prohibition_n object_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v finaliter_fw-la act_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n conduce_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n but_o formaliter_fw-la they_o be_v act_n of_o dogmatic_a power_n and_o not_o formal_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o there_o be_v no_o rebuke_v of_o subverter_n of_o soul_n inordine_n to_o excommunication_n no_o penal_a power_n be_v exercise_v here_o sub_fw-la poona_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o there_o a_o here_o no_o formal_a act_n of_o government_n answ._n 1._o the_o act_n of_o church-government_n finaliter_fw-la that_o be_v government_n because_o to_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o directive_n law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o law_n which_o the_o church_n prescribe_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n be_v formal_a act_n of_o govern_v and_o one_o power_n do_v not_o make_v law_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o another_o power_n different_a in_o nature_n punish_v the_o contravener_n and_o what_o power_n dispose_v and_o order_v the_o mean_n do_v also_o dispose_v and_o order_v the_o end_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_n tend_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o we_o suppose_v that_o one_o single_a congregation_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o this_o synod_n do_v if_o they_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o formal_a govern_n of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n one_o arise_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n suppose_v that_o fornication_n be_v indifferent_a be_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o private_a they_o deal_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o paul_n and_o barnab_n as_o dispute_v act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o with_o the_o obtruder_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o now_o suppose_v this_o independent_a church_n follow_v the_o apostle_n paul_n way_n think_v good_a to_o convene_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o parishional_a assembly_n to_o determine_v synodical_o that_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o shall_v in_o their_o decree_n call_v the_o holder_n of_o this_o doctrine_n subverter_n of_o soul_n and_o forbid_v fornication_n in_o their_o synod_n now_o suppose_v pergamus_n to_o be_v a_o single_a church_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n consociate_v with_o no_o neighbour_a church_n who_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v that_o this_o synodical_a power_n so_o enact_v be_v a_o power_n formal_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o it_o be_v even_o to_o we_o a_o receive_a tenant_n that_o the_o power_n that_o dispose_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o govern_v do_v not_o for_o that_o govern_v in_o respect_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v decree_n and_o in_o act_n and_o the_o congregation_n do_v execute_v these_o decree_v but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n order_v the_o mean_n of_o govern_v be_v no_o formal_a act_n of_o govern_v yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o the_o congregation_n execute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o subordinat_a in_o that_o act_n to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n &_o by_o their_o authority_n therefore_o while_o they_o give_v out_o these_o act_n or_o canon_n do_v formal_o govern_v that_o congregation_n execute_v their_o act_n in_o this_o particular_a mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n against_o mr._n herle_n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o clear_v truth_n dogmatical_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d ‑_o 〈◊〉_d ultimate_o where_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v but_o they_o will_v have_v this_o ultimate_a power_n not_o in_o a_o synod_n only_o but_o also_o in_o a_o congregation_n but_o 1._o they_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o dogmatic_a power_n a_o church-power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o formal_o a_o act_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v church-power_n and_o church-government_n in_o the_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o congregation_n 2._o the_o last_o period_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o controversy_n can_v be_v both_o in_o the_o congregation_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a only_o and_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o right_a only_o for_o two_o last_o power_n can_v be_v proper_o in_o two_o subordinate_a judicature_n for_o if_o antioch_n appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o they_o doc_fw-fr act._n 15._o 2._o then_o antioch_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a last_o and_o ultimate_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o controversy_n concern_v many_o church_n as_o this_o do_v act._n 15._o 2._o 23._o 24._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o congregation_n except_o they_o transgress_v their_o line_n can_v final_o determine_v it_o and_o here_o while_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v all_o edge_n that_o a_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n to_o decree_n and_o make_v law_n but_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o execute_v these_o law_n or_o to_o punish_v the_o contravener_n but_o power_n of_o punish_v be_v all_o in_o the_o single_a congregation_n â—_o they_o tie_v all_o govern_v power_n to_o a_o punish_a power_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o govern_v but_o upon_o supposal_n of_o scandal_n whereas_o all_o scripture_n and_o politician_n make_v a_o power_n of_o give_v law_n formal_o a_o govern_v power_n 2._o when_o one_o society_n and_o synod_n make_v the_o law_n and_o another_o must_v execute_v they_o and_o punish_v the_o contravener_n the_o single_a congregation_n that_o punish_v be_v more_o subject_v by_o a_o true_o prelatical_a bondage_n then_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v the_o contravener_n at_o they_o only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v the_o law_n i_o take_v not_o here_o law_n for_o law_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o for_o ministerial_a directory_n have_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o here_o in_o effect_n our_o brethren_n lay_v true_o a_o prelatical_a bondage_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o synod_n may_v make_v a_o law_n by_o a_o pastoral_a power_n and_o that_o this_o synod_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o act._n 15._o and_o that_o as_o prelate_n do_v they_o send_v those_o synodical_a decree_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v the_o contravener_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o here_o be_v a_o power_n above_o a_o power_n and_o mandate_n for_o government_n send_v by_o the_o synod_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o a_o synod_n govern_v by_o church_n this_o they_o call_v prelatical_a in_o we_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o penal_a power_n here_o say_v they_o and_o nothing_o decerve_v to_o be_v obey_v sub_fw-la paena_fw-la under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n therefore_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o this_o consequence_n be_v just_o deny_v for_o no_o politician_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v include_v in_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n what_o have_v the_o church_n a_o church-power_n to_o threaten_v and_o no_o church-power_n to_o pardon_v the_o penltent_n i_o think_v if_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o receive_v a_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v not_o christ_n in_o that_o same_o patent_n give_v to_o she_o also_o a_o power_n to_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o be_v refuse_v to_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o â—_o aubeâ—hen_o and_o publican_n do_v he_o not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n a_o power_n to_o command_v if_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o church_n he_o must_v give_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v and_o a_o power_n to_o command_v not_o penal_a only_o but_o promissorie_a also_o to_o loose_v and_o absolve_v upon_o condition_n of_o processed_a repentance_n now_o suppose_v the_o church_n make_v a_o law_n that_o theresurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o profess_v upon_o occasion_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n hymeneus_n &_o alexander_n den_n yes_o that_o article_n in_o that_o very_a commandment_n doctrinal_a the_o church_n do_v govern_v the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o formal_a govern_n though_o in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v deny_v that_o article_n
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
congregation_n as_o set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o their_o own_o parish_n to_o who_o they_o be_v only_a pastor_n have_v ministerial_a power_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n and_o the_o people_n ordination_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v 2._o manuser_fw-fr those_o over_o who_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o censure_n over_o those_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o communion_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v censure_v any_o such_o for_o drunkenness_n or_o other_o scandal_n who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o congregation_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o non_fw-la habente_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o act_n do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v no_o power_n answ._n the_o major_a proposition_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o false_a for_o you_o say_v your_o 1_o self_n stranger_n sojourn_v with_o we_o member_n of_o other_o church_n know_v not_o to_o be_v scandalous_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o excommunicate_a stranger_n sojourn_v for_o a_o time_n fall_v in_o scandal_n for_o first_o to_o you_o they_o be_v without_o how_o then_o can_v you_o judge_v they_o as_o you_o say_v second_o you_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o ministerial_a power_n over_o they_o as_o over_o your_o own_o flock_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la act._n 20._o 28._o three_o you_o look_v aside_o at_o excommunication_n for_o those_o of_o other_o church_n consociate_v in_o a_o class_n we_o do_v lawful_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o one_o single_a parishional_a church_n only_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o person_n from_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n consociate_v first_o because_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o fast_a church_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n second_o all_o be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o consent_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o three_o all_o consociate_v church_n shall_v be_v leaven_v by_o keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o such_o a_o lump_n four_o all_o be_v to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n five_o all_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thessalon_n 3._o 15._o six_o all_o be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o in_o church-communion_n if_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o occasional_o to_o edify_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o say_v the_o author_n be_v not_o seal_n to_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o and_o confederate_a in_o some_o visible_a church_n none_o but_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n none_o be_v partaker_n either_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o of_o circumcision_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o israelite_n bear_v or_o proselyte_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n we_o read_v not_o that_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n though_o righteous_a through_o faith_n be_v circumcise_v nor_o will_v they_o have_v omit_v to_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n as_o of_o a_o pertinent_a evidence_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v much_o the_o sacrament_n say_v this_o same_o author_n 6._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o such_o but_o to_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v givento_fw-it those_z who_o be_v of_o no_o particular_a visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o covenant_n itself_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n be_v especial_o make_v with_o the_o elect_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 31._o 37._o jer._n 32._o 40._o isaiah_n 54_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n have_v only_o right_a before_o god_n to_o both_o covenant_n and_o seal_n yea_o and_o consequent_o be_v only_o christ_n body_n and_o spouse_n and_o redeem_v saint_n and_o so_o only_o have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n the_o visible_a church_n not_o as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o true_a body_n spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o as_o the_o invisible_a company_n of_o the_o redeem_v one_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o orderly_a and_o ecclesiastic_a way_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n be_v that_o they_o be_v dispense_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o one_o parish_n but_o all_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a parish_n by_o one_o church_n oath_n as_o the_o author_n mean_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n as_o cornelius_n the_o eunuch_n the_o jailor_n do_v profess_v and_o visible_o evidence_n their_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n by_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v by_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o expression_n be_v in_o many_o not_o inchurched_n to_o particular_a congregation_n not_o do_v the_o apostle_n ask_v if_o they_o be_v member_n of_o one_o parish_n before_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o whether_o job_n his_o friend_n melchisedeck_v lot_n and_o other_o the_o like_a be_v circumcise_v we_o need_v not_o dispute_v but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n estate_n with_o abraham_n be_v a_o question_n and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o not_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o new_a opinion_n in_o church_n government_n but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v not_o because_o none_o be_v circumeise_v but_o abraham_n seed_n and_o all_o and_o only_a abraham_n seed_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o weakâ—_n consequence_n rather_o it_o follow_v all_o bear_v of_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o see_v not_o but_o sacrifice_v be_v restrict_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o less_o than_o circumcision_n yet_o job_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n job_n 1._o and_o chap._n 42._o the_o author_n add_v the_o difference_n here_o be_v the_o circumcise_a in_o israel_n may_v right_o keep_v the_o passeover_n among_o themselves_o because_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n of_o any_o one_o synagogue_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v minister_n in_o common_a of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n in_o proportion_n whereunto_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n require_v the_o lord_n supper_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o impediment_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o unfitnesse_n to_o examine_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n requisite_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n more_o than_o be_v require_v to_o receive_v the_o passeover_n but_o now_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o another_o constitution_n than_o the_o national_a church_n of_o all_o israel_n baptism_n in_o one_o church_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o unless_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o church_n be_v officer_n of_o all_o as_o in_o israel_n they_o â—erâ—_n or_o unless_o that_o one_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n thereof_o do_v recommend_v their_o right_n and_o power_n to_o another_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v something_o typical_a that_o be_v not_o in_o our_o church_n as_o one_o temple_n â—â—e_v high_a priest_n one_o place_n of_o sacrifice_v one_o priesthood_n one_o aâ—ke_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n as_o such_o a_o specifice_n church_n and_o typify_v also_o the_o external_a visible_a unity_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o profess_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o external_a communion_n and_o government_n external_a de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o this_o agree_v not_o to_o
soul_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o visible_a church_n even_o to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o see_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o often_o complain_v of_o idle_a pastor_n of_o dumb_a dog_n by_o who_o sleep_v soul_n be_v lose_a now_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o proposition_n seem_v most_o reasonable_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n priest_n levite_n prophet_n and_o all_o the_o edify_a officer_n be_v set_v down_o there_o and_o so_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o canon_n anent_o their_o government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o tim._n 2._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o joâ—l_o 2._o 28._o act._n 20._o 28._o but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n of_o gift_a prophet_n not_o in_o office_n 7._o all_o lawful_a officer_n have_v power_n authoritative_o from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o preacher_n out_o of_o office_n have_v no_o such_o power_n ergo_fw-la preacher_n out_o of_o office_n be_v not_o lawful_a preacher_n the_o proposition_n be_v joh._n 20._o 21._o the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o where_o be_v they_o send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n prophet_n without_o office_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o robinson_n say_v the_o commission_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o they_o to_o be_v dispense_v principal_o to_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o which_o nothing_o be_v common_a to_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o else_o where_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o yea_o to_o every_o faithful_a brother_n matth._n 16._o 18._o ch._n 18._o 15._o luk._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v that_o which_o anabaptist_n teach_v as_o 314._o chemnitius_n say_v and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o 438._o ostorodius_n 146._o nicolaides_n 14._o socinus_n but_o except_o the_o miraculous_a inbrethe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lose_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o but_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o forgive_n and_o retain_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 16._o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church-guides_a the_o successor_n of_o peter_n 2._o authoritative_a power_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o matth._n 18._o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o when_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o forgive_a luk._n 17._o be_v betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister_n who_o have_v not_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n 8._o all_o prophet_n be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o god_n word_n extraordinary_a now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o be_v not_o gift_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n except_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v learning_n science_n knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o must_v meditate_v read_v and_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o these_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o so_o must_v leave_v his_o call_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o but_o if_o he_o have_v a_o gift_n for_o public_a preach_n he_o be_v to_o separate_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n separation_n quest._n iii_o whether_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n for_o the_o prophesy_a 34._o of_o private_a person_n not_o in_o office_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o shall_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o discuss_v they_o if_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v than_o he_o must_v be_v try_v before_o he_o beâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o office_n ergo_fw-la while_o be_v be_v oâ—t_v of_o office_n he_o must_v prophesy_v answ._n this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o the_o question_n for_o by_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o young_a prophet_n who_o behove_v to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n as_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o before_o they_o be_v full_o receive_v as_o prophet_n must_v be_v prophet_n and_o officer_n not_o in_o office_n differ_v from_o prophet_n in_o office_n even_o as_o their_o lay_a prophet_n be_v different_a from_o pastor_n but_o a_o apprentice_n of_o a_o trade_n be_v not_o a_o different_a tradesman_n from_o the_o master_n to_o who_o he_o serve_v as_o apprentice_n but_o he_o be_v only_o different_a from_o he_o in_o degree_n but_o their_o lay-prophet_n be_v tradesman_n not_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o aim_v at_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o ordinary_a officer_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n and_o do_v differ_v from_o pastor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v non-pastor_n differ_v from_o pastor_n robinson_n if_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 11._o 29._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v enable_v they_o to_o prophecy_n and_o make_v they_o extraordinary_a prophet_n why_o shall_v not_o by_o due_a proportion_n a_o ordinary_a gift_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o a_o ordinary_a prophecy_n serve_v also_o to_o make_v he_o a_o ordinary_a prophet_n now_o moses_n in_o wish_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n wish_v as_o well_o the_o use_n as_o possession_n of_o the_o gift_n answ._n the_o jew_n say_v that_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v of_o the_o 70._o elder_n upon_o who_o be_v pour_v part_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 70._o paper_n but_o not_o elect_v because_o they_o draw_v the_o paper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senex_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o like_o joshuâ—_n will_v have_v envy_v if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o judge_n or_o that_o moses_n will_v have_v liken_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n however_o prophet_n they_o be_v but_o both_o the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o the_o consequence_n nulle_fw-la for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n gift_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n a_o naked_a and_o a_o bare_a reveal_n to_o they_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n without_o a_o impulsive_a commandment_n from_o god_n set_v they_o on_o action_n to_o prophesy_v this_o impulsion_n be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n and_o call_v the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a for_o that_o gift_n of_o they_o only_o make_v they_o able_a but_o not_o formal_o authorize_v prophet_n but_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o do_v include_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o gift_n as_o certain_o it_o do_v now_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a for_o the_o naked_a give_v of_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n except_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n no_o gift_a man_n because_o gift_v be_v by_o and_o by_o a_o prophet_n but_o he_o must_v have_v a_o commandement_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a now_o to_o preach_v as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n have_v impulsive_a commandment_n to_o prophecy_n and_o if_o any_o be_v gift_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o eldad_n and_o medad_n be_v extraordinary_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thru_v out_o to_o the_o pastoral_a call_n and_o none_o but_o a_o fleshly_a man_n will_v envy_v they_o robinson_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jehosâ—aphat_n send_v his_o prince_n to_o preach_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o with_o they_o the_o levite_n so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n so_o pagnine_a so_o jerom_n and_o the_o english_a translation_n ergo_fw-la prince_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n who_o may_v teach_v answ._n 1._o doctor_n alexander_n colveill_n my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o as_o learned_a so_o well_o experience_v in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_v the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v to_o be_v 39_o read_v and_o he_o send_v the_o prince_n as_o buxtorfius_n note_v thesaur_n l._n 1._o e._n 12._o and_o this_o chaldaisme_n
the_o pastoes_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o have_v the_o key_n not_o but_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n but_o as_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o key_n at_o all_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n yea_o as_o elder_n or_o officer_n they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a adjunct_n and_o ornament_n thereof_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o as_o pastor_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o pastor_n they_o be_v mere_a servant_n of_o the_o church_n not_o collateral_a judge_n with_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o judge_n who_o do_v direct_v the_o jury_n for_o the_o jury_n do_v only_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n but_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o discern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o punishment_n nor_o can_v the_o jury_n at_o all_o discern_v any_o punishment_n but_o the_o judge_n cognosce_v both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fact_n and_o authoritative_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n in_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o pronounce_v or_o not_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n or_o what_o sentence_n to_o pronounce_v or_o what_o censure_n to_o inflict_v for_o if_o they_o have_v this_o authoritative_a power_n than_o we_o seek_v scripture_n to_o warrant_v this_o power_n 2._o the_o elder_n must_v then_o have_v the_o key_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n then_o the_o people_n or_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o all_o be_v but_o blank_a and_o empty_a title_n give_v to_o elder_n hitherto_o five_o say_v the_o author_n the_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o dismiss_v the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o blessing_n numb_a 6._o 23._o to_o 26._o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o seperioritie_n heb._n 7._o 7._o an._n this_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a title_n also_o for_o 1._o the_o pastoron_o &_o one_o dismiss_v doctor_n elder_n deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o one_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o arch-eld_a of_o elder_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n and_o candismisse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o a_o official_a power_n here_o to_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n above_o the_o people_n 2._o a_o majority_n or_o superiority_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v another_o bless_v of_o the_o church_n at_o their_o dismission_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o minister_n be_v mouth_n who_o bless_v all_o and_o be_v no_o act_n of_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v and_o you_o can_v think_v that_o to_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o receive_v a_o dismissory_a blessing_n from_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o the_o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 6._o be_v moral_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a he_o not_o take_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n bless_v sorypify_a christ_n our_o priest_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gal._n 38._o 14._o and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n pay_v the_o pastor_n home_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n for_o you_o make_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n and_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o so_o you_o teach_v 3._o nor_o be_v dismiss_v of_o the_o church_n a_o act_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o official_a power_n for_o your_o preach_n and_o unofficed_a professor_n may_v dismiss_v as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v public_o pray_v and_o preach_v 2._o a_o dismission_n be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n before_o hand_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o public_a meeting_n 3._o ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la potestatis_fw-la congregare_fw-la &_o dimittere_fw-la caetum_fw-la congregatum_fw-la you_o know_v to_o convene_v christ_n court_n authoritative_o be_v due_a to_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o herself_o to_o convene_v be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o also_o to_o dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o usurp_a power_n that_o the_o antichrist_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o convene_v the_o general_a counsel_n as_o 12._o bellarmin_n 3._o suarez_n 18._o pighius_fw-la and_o 16._o cajetanus_n teach_v we_o six_o our_o author_n say_v in_o case_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o other_o notorious_a scandal_n or_o obstinacy_n thereof_o their_o elder_n have_v power_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o church_n and_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n take_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o and_o paul_n with_o barnabas_n reject_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o answ._n here_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n sew_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o thing_n 1._o to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 2._o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n be_v right_o take_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o no_o authority_n but_o for_o the_o first_o to_o denounce_v judgement_n on_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o with_o a_o separation_n be_v â—_o nothing_o but_o a_o act_n of_o pastoral_n teach_n and_o so_o no_o act_n of_o official_a power_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o elder_n above_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o these_o six_o and_o so_o yet_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n the_o watchman_n and_o the_o authority_n city_n or_o the_o people_n who_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o rule_n well_o be_v close_o evert_v and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v master_n feeder_n governor_n ruler_n for_o elder_n have_v no_o official_a authority_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n 2._o to_o denounce_v judgement_n to_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o obstinate_a church_n who_o by_o their_o apostasy_n do_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n of_o pastor_n exercise_v on_o those_o who_o now_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pastor_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o flock_n and_o as_o unlawful_a as_o for_o a_o husband_n to_o exercise_v the_o action_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o one_o who_o be_v not_o his_o wife_n 3._o to_o separate_v from_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v by_o you_o think_v lawful_a to_o all_o private_a christian_n who_o will_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o do_v you_o make_v it_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o roll_a pastor_n 4._o for_o pastor_n to_o remove_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v no_o more_o to_o a_o obstinate_a church_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v it_o in_o reason_n be_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o obey_v those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n at_o least_o for_o most_o part_n in_o submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o who_o in_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o their_o separate_n from_o we_o and_o removal_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v be_v agent_n 5._o moses_n his_o removal_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o paul_n his_o turn_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o another_o spirit_n warrant_v than_o pastor_n now_o a_o day_n can_v dare_v to_o remove_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n from_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o paul_n turn_v from_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o universal_a apostasy_n blasphemy_n and_o oppose_v of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o world_n die_v for_o sinner_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o 4._o case_n to_o wit_n of_o any_o particular_a scandal_n or_o scandal_n and_o of_o obstinacy_n therein_o can_v be_v the_o like_a ground_n for_o elder_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o they_o chap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o of_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n among_o themselves_o i_o here_o be_v seven_o way_n say_v
or_o church_n assembly_n have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o obedience_n because_o these_o commandment_n and_o decree_n of_o censure_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o limit_v and_o in_o so_o far_o only_o of_o force_n as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v 3._o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o synod_n whereby_o they_o may_v and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o visible_a church_n in_o their_o bound_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 1._o where_o with_o common_a consent_n of_o a_o synodical_a meeting_n mathias_n be_v ordain_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o apostle_n this_o argument_n can_v be_v repel_v because_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v choose_v mathias_n because_o 1._o they_o themselves_o cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o people_n power_n ordinary_a which_o be_v to_o endure_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v and_o elect_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o elder_n 2._o almain_n civ_o a_o papist_n allege_v the_o place_n with_o good_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n because_o peter_n will_v not_o choose_v mathias_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a that_o mathias_n be_v choose_v why_o then_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o apostolic_a flow_v from_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n which_o be_v conclude_v or_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n so_o also_o act._n 6._o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a and_o synodical_a power_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n choose_v seven_o deacon_n how_o do_v they_o first_o require_v that_o the_o church_n of_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n shall_v seek_v out_o seven_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o do_v ordain_v they_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n v_o 5._o act._n 15._o a_o synod_n of_o more_o church_n give_v decree_n which_o oblige_v the_o church_n v_o 28._o ch_n 16._o v._n 4._o ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o church_n those_o who_o say_v this_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o after_o synod_n say_v far_o aside_o for_o their_o reason_n be_v this_o be_v 1._o a_o apostolic_a synod_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o 3._o the_o thing_n determine_v be_v canonic_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o clude_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n when_o as_o they_o be_v first_o make_v to_o apostle_n this_o promise_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o â—nd_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o other_o comforter_n who_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v to_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o now_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n be_v otherwise_o present_a with_o his_o apostle_n then_o with_o his_o pastor_n after_o they_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o tongue_n &_o a_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o ruler_n as_o to_o apostolic_a man_n as_o act._n 4._o 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 5._o 29._o as_o christ_n promise_v matth._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 21._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o ruler_n but_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n it_o shall_v follow_v none_o of_o these_o promise_n belong_v to_o pastor_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o like_a because_o no_o pastor_n now_o be_v apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v to_o fetter_v and_o imprison_v many_o glorious_a promise_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o only_a apostolic_a church_n and_o because_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n send_v down_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v and_o preach_v canonic_a scripture_n it_o shall_v follow_v he_o fulfil_v that_o promise_n john_n 16._o 13._o to_o none_o now_o adays_o because_o none_o have_v the_o apostolic_a spirit_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v yea_o further_o it_o be_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v again_o 2._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a way_n do_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n for_o our_o imitation_n and_o not_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n be_v clear_a by_o many_o evidence_n in_o the_o text_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n need_v not_o be_v send_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o know_v as_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o a_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 17._o ephes._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n 2._o they_o come_v together_o v_o 6._o to_o consider_v of_o this_o business_n but_o as_o apostle_n they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o a_o synod_n ergo_fw-la they_o come_v together_o as_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o the_o church_n after_o imitation_n 3._o there_o be_v much_o debate_n and_o dispute_v v_o 7._o about_o the_o matter_n 4._o they_o set_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o sentence_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o as_o peter_n first_o v_o 7._o 8._o then_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n v_o 12._o then_o james_n v_o 13._o and_o to_o james_n his_o sentence_n the_o whole_a council_n agree_v v_o 22._o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n do_v they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o seek_v light_n and_o help_v one_o from_o another_o 5._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n resolve_v after_o much_o dispute_n v_o 22._o but_o all_o these_o especial_o brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a believer_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v do_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n either_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n or_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o write_n of_o it_o therefore_o they_o do_v consent_n by_o a_o synodal_a authority_n for_o the_o after_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o there_o be_v reason_n of_o moment_n for_o synod_n and_o 1._o if_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n when_o they_o be_v a_o party_n to_o the_o accuse_a person_n natural_a and_o from_o a_o session_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n of_o many_o more_o elder_n but_o the_o former_a be_v reason_n nature_n law_n of_o nation_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 1._o it_o be_v best_a reason_n which_o have_v most_o of_o scripture_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o have_v no_o small_a disputation_n with_o those_o who_o say_v circumcision_n be_v necessary_a find_v their_o party_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n they_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n strive_v neither_o of_o they_o can_v judge_v other_o and_o both_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a judicatory_a to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o their_o own_o church_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n determine_v aâ—ent_v help_v the_o poor_a by_o deacon_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v wrong_a and_o one_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v oppress_v one_o sincere_a and_o sound_a believer_n what_o remedy_n have_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o this_o that_o the_o oppressor_n may_v be_v edisied_a by_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o oppress_v free_v and_o deliver_v by_o remedy_n of_o discipline_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o save_v the_o child_n of_o the_o needy_a ps._n 72._o 4._o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o diotrephes_n do_v sometime_o excommunicate_a 41._o and_o the_o evil_a servant_n rule_v all_o 5._o hieronymus_n say_v arrian_n rule_v all_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n and_o valens_n â—_o basil_n say_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o time_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o prince_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o ruâ—â—â—_n nor_o oblation_n nor_o incense_n agend_n athanasius_n and_o 6._o vincentius_n lirinent_a complain_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o arrian_n time_n as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o
a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o king_n power_n as_o king_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o serviâ—e_a and_o mere_o executive_a as_o the_o church_n servant_n to_o put_v their_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o it_o be_v regal_a princely_a and_o supreme_a 6._o the_o object_n of_o the_o king_n power_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o external_a peace_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n but_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o civil_a politic_a regal_a and_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o secular_a arm_n as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n power_n be_v honesty_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v procure_v by_o a_o ministerial_a ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n without_o any_o force_n of_o man_n by_o external_a power_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_a and_o divine_a law_n exintentione_fw-la dei_fw-la approbatiuâ_fw-la be_v godliness_n but_o the_o end_n of_o kingly_a power_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v a_o quiet_a life_n though_o it_o attain_v not_o godliness_n as_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o attain_v it_o among_o pagan_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n in_o its_o essence_n whole_a and_o entire_a among_o pagan_n where_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n or_o christian_a religion_n 8._o there_o be_v in_o heathen_a king_n a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o establish_v christian_a religion_n and_o add_v regal_a sanction_n to_o christian_a synod_n though_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v during_o the_o state_n of_o heathen_a paganism_n any_o christian_a religion_n there_o this_o power_n be_v essential_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la regal_a yet_o as_o concern_v execution_n it_o be_v virtual_a only_o 9_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o royal_a command_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o punish_v the_o contraveners_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a and_o a_o nomotbeticke_a power_n to_o make_v church_n law_n 〈…〉_z have_v the_o former_a power_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a 10._o if_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v of_o that_o transcendent_a and_o eminent_a greatness_n as_o to_o make_v law_n in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o as_o 372._o camero_n must_v be_v hear_v say_v that_o the_o â—ing_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o churchman_n be_v as_o servant_n and_o instrument_n under_o he_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o king_n be_v not_o much_o honour_v by_o this_o for_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o king_n in_o the_o physician_n give_v dregs_o to_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o ploughman_n labour_v the_o earth_n in_o the_o fashioner_n sew_v and_o sâ—aâ—eth_v garment_n whereas_o paraeus_n 6._o who_o without_o reason_n also_o give_v to_o the_o prince_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n in_o church-matteâ—s_a do_v except_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v sometime_o for_o want_v of_o right_n and_o law_n other_o sometime_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o in_o sordid_a and_o base_a art_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o â—ippes_n do_v preserve_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la knowledge_n mal._n 2._o yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v govern_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o priest_n yet_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o as_o prophet_n they_o do_v prophecy_n and_o as_o prophet_n determine_v many_o thing_n of_o government_n by_o that_o same_o extraordinary_a power_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v prophecy_n and_o pen_n caâ—_n neck_n scripture_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n of_o abuse_n and_o heresy_n manifest_o re_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n word_n and_o another_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o church_n ministerial_a power_n of_o condemn_v they_o and_o therefore_o ezechias_n josâ—as_n asa_n â—â—osaphat_a do_v manifest_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n word_n 〈◊〉_d abuse_n and_o idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n without_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o church_n representative_a be_v guilty_a of_o these_o cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a see_v the_o king_n place_n be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o compel_v by_o external_a force_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o teach_v inserme_n bind_v and_o loose_a therefore_o the_o king_n can_v make_v no_o church_n canon_n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o a_o member_n or_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a nor_o deacon_n as_o be_v clear_a to_o any_o for_o these_o office_n be_v complete_a in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o magistrate_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o else_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n shall_v have_v give_v king_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n a_o part_n of_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n 1._o because_o then_o all_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v false_a 2._o because_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o external_a politic_a civil_a society_n not_o of_o christ_n body_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n want_v such_o thing_n as_o essential_o constitute_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o have_v neither_o baptism_n profession_n nor_o faith_n because_o then_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v magistrate_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v jeremiah_n in_o god_n name_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o paul_n command_v to_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o heathen_a magistrate_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o hence_o let_v we_o have_v leave_n to_o deny_v these_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n nurs-father_n be_v the_o church_n father_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o family_n 2._o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v all_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n obey_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o who_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o do_v by_o a_o external_a coactive_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n nourish_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o nurs-father_n be_v not_o the_o child_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o child_n whereof_o he_o be_v nursefather_n and_o this_o and_o both_o the_o other_o two_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v neither_o nurse_n the_o church_n nor_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n nor_o descend_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n by_o any_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsically_a church-power_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n which_o in_o no_o sort_n belong_v to_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o either_o as_o it_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a or_o external_a or_o visible_a which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 1â—_n 36._o 3._o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n can_v 121._o salcobrigiensis_n and_o 8._o weemes_n prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mix_a persen_n and_o his_o power_n a_o mix_a power_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastic_a for_o â—â—_o the_o ruler_n come_v in_o among_o the_o ordinary_a church-officer_n â—_o m._n 12._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v â—â—ver_o insinuate_v and_o he_o shall_v no_o less_o watch_v for_o soul_n as_o â—â—e_v who_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n than_o other_o church-officer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o for_o the_o magistrate_n office_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o himself_o alone_o he_o himself_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14_o the_o king_n judge_v his_o alone_a and_o the_o king_n deputy_n send_v by_o he_o judge_v his_o alone_a be_v to_o
and_o pray_v for_o as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o jeremiahs_n express_a commandment_n 3._o so_o a_o pagan_a husband_n become_v a_o christian_n shall_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n acquire_v a_o new_a husband-right_a over_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o captain_n or_o master_n who_o of_o heathen_n become_v christian_n shall_v obtain_v a_o new_a right_n and_o power_n over_o their_o soldier_n and_o servant_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o promise_n to_o their_o captain_n and_o master_n 4._o if_o the_o heathen_a king_n have_v only_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n he_o have_v no_o power_n as_o king_n to_o take_v care_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o nation_n &_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v perjury_n sodomy_n parricid_n as_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n shall_v not_o by_o office_n and_o kingly_a obligation_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o power_n which_o a_o heathen_a king_n become_v a_o christian_a king_n acquire_v be_v only_o a_o christian_a power_n to_o use_v for_o christ_n the_o kingly_a power_n that_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n than_o a_o heathen_a king_n jure_fw-la regali_fw-la by_o a_o regal_a right_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n set_v over_o the_o redeem_a flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a turk_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n &_o the_o church_n though_o for_o his_o moral_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o a_o hireling_n yet_o by_o office_n and_o law_n he_o be_v a_o feeder_n of_o the_o flock_n talis_fw-la est_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qualem_fw-la ius_fw-la offiâ—ii_fw-la requirit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o want_v both_o faith_n and_o profession_n which_o do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church-membership_a if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o his_o office_n a_o member_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o the_o reveal_v gospel_n and_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o member_n by_o the_o obligation_n regal_a that_o lay_v upon_o he_o as_o king_n yea_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o heathen_a king_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o convert_a professor_n and_o so_o christianity_n make_v he_o not_o a_o kingly_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o essential_o constitute_v he_o a_o king_n that_o also_o constitute_v he_o a_o christian_a king_n christianity_n be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n undoubted_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o they_o do_v no_o less_o err_v who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n officer_n collateral_a judge_n in_o church_n matter_n so_o as_o with_o joint_n and_o coequal_a influence_n they_o shall_v be_v canon_n maker_n 1._o because_o perfect_a synod_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n without_o any_o influence_n collateral_a of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o mind_n who_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o act_n 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 46_o 47._o act_n 4._o 1_o 2._o act_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 15._o 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n 2._o what_o the_o church_n decree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n assent_v to_o it_o or_o not_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o it_o by_o any_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n in_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n deny_v as_o a_o collateral_a judge_n his_o suffrage_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o collateral_a judge_n by_o divine_a institution_n no_o church_n act_n shall_v be_v valid_a in_o christ_n court_n without_o he_o as_o excommunication_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o civil_a office_n be_v not_o excommunication_n also_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n do_v as_o the_o magistrate_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o ill_a doer_n as_o his_o office_n be_v rom._n 13._o 3._o 4._o his_o act_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o church_n as_o collateral_a judge_n say_v not_o amen_o thereunto_o 3._o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v as_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a and_o not_o spiritual_a of_o this_o world_n and_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o mix_v by_o the_o word_n oft_o as_o joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v joint_a and_o coequal_a judge_n and_o joint_a definer_n the_o constitution_n must_v both_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o bodily_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a can_v command_v and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o suspension_n rebuke_n and_o excommunication_n the_o king_n must_v command_v now_o the_o canon_n shall_v neither_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a canon_n but_o mix_v for_o the_o canon_n maker_n enjoin_v with_o power_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o nor_o in_o their_o power_n now_o to_o make_v a_o law_n say_v 53._o feild_n be_v to_o prescribe_v â—â—aw_n under_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o lawmaker_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v but_o neither_o have_v the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 18._o 36._o nor_o have_v the_o king_n by_o god_n â—aw_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n see_v 22._o calderwood_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n shall_v be_v back_v both_o by_o a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a power_n 3._o the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n half_a kingly_a â—â—â—_o half_n ecclesiastic_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o mix_a power_n partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o partly_o civil_a and_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o condemn_v by_o 26._o anselmâ—_n and_o 40_o hilarius_n and_o fuâ—en_n bernard_n and_o 〈…〉_z augustin_n put_v if_o they_o say_v that_o every_o one_o have_v their_o influence_n partialitate_fw-la causae_fw-la non_fw-la effâ—cii_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n then_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n constitution_n from_o both_o king_n and_o church_n see_v 6._o apollonius_n but_o the_o king_n canon_n be_v civil_a the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o another_o perfect_a in_o their_o one_o kind_a see_v 9â—_n what_o the_o learned_a gerson_n bucer_n and_o 1._o amesius_n say_v further_o to_o add_v light_n to_o this_o point_n those_o who_o maintain_v a_o three_o that_o the_o church_n canon_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o be_v church_n law_n from_o the_o king_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o obliege_v authority_n from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v only_o some_o help_n of_o consult_v power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v grosser_n divine_n see_v seq_n joan._n weemes_n for_o so_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a canon_n maker_n and_o the_o churchman_n give_v advice_n only_o as_o 1636._o the_o king_n proclamation_n speak_v have_v take_v 〈◊〉_d counsel_n of_o our_o clergy_n we_o command_v such_o a_o worship_n &_o â—_o and_o so_o the_o canon_n run_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v act_v 15._o 2._o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o ministerial_a preacher_n to_o expone_fw-la public_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o lawful_a church_n canon_n be_v but_o ecclesiastical_a exposition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n and_o christian_a king_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a canon_n
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o